###Mother & Son (Special Collection)

[sexspl1965]

A mothers love-Part- I

I never thought I would treat my mother Heena as a woman until the day she made me realise I am the man of the house. Few months ago my dad died leaving me and my mother everything he could leave. As a result we have a house and some good cash in the bank. I am a state government employee earning a high salary. All my life I have been reckless when it came to handling house chores. I never bothered about them. I had my dad to take care of outside activities and my mother, inside the home. So I literally lived a no-responsibility life. So when my dad left us, I guess mom had to do all the work. She might have coped well probably for a month or so as she never complained. But one day, she just bursted on me. She cursed me I am irresponsible and a no-good wonderer and this and that. She told me that I am the man of the house and I should take care of all the activities my dad used to do to the household. I felt bad for mom and from then on I started looking into household activities. I got into this household activity groove pretty quickly as I was taking care of all the outside activities and mom never complained again. Every thing was going well. Well atleast until I realised mom is also a woman.

I still remember that day. I came early from work and since mom didnot open the door for me, I used the key to get in. I heard the showering noise from our bathroom so I went to my room to lay all my stuff. The shower noise stopped and heard mom go into her room. I walked out of my room and strolled towards our lounge passing mother's room. The door was not closed properly so I took a casual look. There is mom in her wet petticoat tied around her waist and naked on the top. I might have seen her naked titties before but never saw her in that position. She looked beautiful and voluptious! Mom is an average plumpy lady. Her big boobs are bit saggy and her waist is a bit broad. Her shape is common among most housewives in India. Her sexyness was more displayed with her wet petticoat cliging onto her buttocks and her body is moist with some after shower sweat. I quickly turned and walked away before my mother could notice and after few minutes I yelled making my presence known. Mother acknowledged and we had a usual talk.

After that sexy scene of my mother, I always visualised her half naked and with petticoat everytime I saw her. My attraction towards her grew day by day and I started finding opportunities to peek on her naked flesh. I even started masterbating thinking about her. It was at this instant, I realised dad had left me another thing other than the house and cash. It was my mother and her lovely body. The best of all inheritances. One evening we got a hindi movie on video and watched it. It was a low budget movie on extramarital affairs. It was low budget but the scenes were HOT! They never showed naked bodies but they were kissing the blouse covered breasts and lifting the saree and putting their hands inside! We both were very excited. I could notice mother breathing heavily and I could feel her HEAT! After the movie, we just discussed a little about it and went to our rooms for a much needed masterbation. Even after relieving myself a couple of times, I could not sleep. I felt frustrated thinking about the movie and my mother.

I decided I had to do something. I sought of got an idea that since I am the man of the house, sex should also come with the standard package. I need to satisfy the woman of the house sexually and she should satisfy me. Thats the only thing I have not been doing from my dad's household activities....taking care of his woman. I also knew that the woman is also my mother and she will not accept me as her sex partner. I somehow had to convince her that I am willing to fill her when she needs a fill and I am sure she will not accept it if I propose to her. So the best thing would be to force her the first time. Once she gets laid forcibly, she will accept the situation and allow me to be her lover. The idea, as I was thinking, shot my whole blood of my body into my dick as I felt it acknowledging my thoughts.

I slowly got out of my room and walked to my mom's room. The door is closed but not locked. I pushed the door and went into her room. There she is, sleeping on her back with her face facing away from me. Her loose end of the saree has crumppled up covering only one blouse covered breast. Her other breast is fighting very hard to come out of the blouse. Her blouse hooks are tight and barely holding on the blouse. Her bare stomach is beautiful and moving up and down slowly to her breathing rhythm. Her legs were held together and here saree on her is twisted everywhere but fully covered. She is sleeping on a single bed as she gave me their double bed after my dad died. I have decided that if I ever copulate with my mother it will be on the bed where she always been copulated. It will be on the same bed my dad entered her and fucked as her husband and her man. It will be on the same bed where her man of the house always fucked her. So without even waking her up I just grabbed my mother's hand and pulled it to get her up the bed.

Mom woke up in shock as I managed to pull her out and before she could know whats happening I just dragged her by hand into my room. After entering the room I left her near my bed, went to the door and locked it. Mom got to her senses although I would think she is still half asleep. Before she could say "What!" I caught hold of her paita (loose end of the saree) and pulled it towards me. Mom tried to hold on to it but in vain. The whole saree got unwrapped as I pulled. By now mom must have come to her senses as she madly tried to keep the saree on. Before we both could realise, her faithful saree separated from her body and mom was left only her blouse and petticoat. My lust has overcome my 'sonly' insticts as I kept enjoying my mother's situation as every man in India's dream to see a woman in her underwear. Mom started crying by now as I lunged on to her to pull her towards me and kiss her on her lips.


A mothers love 2

She struggled to avoid my kiss but I held on to her. Once I finished kissing her she just released herself from me and ran to open the door. By the time she held on to the door lock I ran towards her and grabbed her by the waist with one hand and the otherhand caught her hand attempting to open the lock. Finally she spoke "Why are you doing this to me!". I told her "Because you told me I am the man of the house!" struggling to hold on to her. "But I'm your mother," she said, tearfully twisting and turning. "You're the woman of the house too, aren't you?" I said, and continued without waiting for a reply. "Mother, I suggest you to stop this and lie down on that bed there and get ready for me." I held on to her waist and quickly I sprung open my lungee (sarong) as my cock sprung out stiff. She looked my cock and then dragged her eyes to look me in disgust. Before she could talk anymore, I grabbed both her wrists, pulling her towards me. Then I twisted so she turned around, her back to the bed. I then pushed her on to the bed as she laid on her back.

She screamed as she fell on the bed while still crying. "What do you want from me?" she sobbed. I said nothing and just stood there enjoying her underwear covered body. She started to get up - I think to get away from me again but I grabbed her petticoat to pull it towards me. She must have wore an old one as it started tearing away along her waist where she tied her petticoat with a string. It took me several pulls between my mother's crys to tear her petticoat as it was giving way. It tore finally, and came away, leaving her naked waist down in just her petticoat piece tied around her waist. That was the firstime I ever saw my mother's bush. My birth place and a forbidden part for a son to see. Her bush between her legs appeared to me like a place of enjoyment rather than a place of respect. By now she started to cry more as I moved on to her a she was struggling and twisting sideways to cover her womanhood, pushing me to try to get me off her, pulling up her knees and using them to hide her body. I did not listen to her cries. Infact I liked her cries. I liked her tries to resist me! It made me feel really like the man of the house. Some more struggle and again she was flat on her back, with me standing over her, enjoying just looking at her.

I squatted on her thighs, leaning forward slightly. I took her wrists, one in each hand, and brought them together. I caught both her wrists in one hand, holding them above her head, pinning her to the bed. With the other hand I began to open the hooks of her blouse holding onto the two ends between her breasts. Mother is still crying pleading me not to do anything but she stopped struggling. I tried unhooking her blouse hooks but they are more a struggle than I expected. So I just pulled the blouse holding the inside of the blouse. Since the hooks were alrady tight, they just came off snapping and I could hear my mother cry more for every snap of a hook. I had to pull hard to snap the last hook but with that force the two end of her blouse hurled away revealing her big breasts. Her tits drooping on either end of her body. That was the instant I felt the best in my life. My mother underme, naked and on bed. I looked at those breasts whose nakedness has fed me when I was a child and also prompted me to lust for my mother when I am a grownup. I slowly bent myself to take one of her nipple into my mouth. Mother cried more but did nothing. I licked, and sucked both the breasts. It was a great experience preying on my dear old mother's wonderful and juicy breasts.

My mother stopped her resistance by now so I started enjoying her naked body. I kissed sucked and licked her beautiful body everywhere I could and it was great. Then I finally turn my vision to the spot between her legs. The spot where I came to this world and where I can fulfil my lust to make myself a man to my mother. I used my legs to part her legs by pushing them outward and set myself comfortibly between her legs. Mother though did not put any pressure. She just laid there with her head turned to one side and her eyes closed. I ran my free hand over her mound and inserting my index finger into her vagina. Her vagina is still dry as I started finger-fucking her. It didnot take long before I could feel her juices oozing out as I increased my rhythm. I kept finger fucking her for a while before I decided she is ready for the ultimate reunion. Still holding her hands above her head, I leaned on her body so I was covering her body with mine. With my free hand I felt between us, took my cock, and began to guide it towards her cunt.

As I reached her entrance I paused and touched her entrance my tip of the cock. I felt shivers along my spine as I unioned with my part of my mother's flesh with her flesh again. That was the time I contemplated the sin I am committing. I will be committing incest with my mother and a new type of bond between us. I am entering her cunt where there is no return. I could not wait anylonger as I pushed forward. My dick entered her cunt. I pushed even harder. I heard my mother gasp, and cry a little, as I pushed inside her completely. I then held there, for a while enjoying my sexual union with my mother. I let go her hands to balance myself for a long fuck. Mom didnot even move the hands as she might have thought its all over for her. She is being ravaged nevertheless. I withdrew my dick a bit and pushed forward again. Mother stayed still. I drew back again this time to be out of her and thurst back again. Mother gasped.

Then I settled to a steadier rhythm. I had achieved what I wanted. Fucking my own mother. My cock was inside her vagina and I am fucking her. I am fucking the same cunt my father has used to quench his lust and flooded it with his sperm to create me. I finally managed to spread the same legs my father has spread on the same bed. Finally I managed to make the same woman my dad made as woman of the house. I am squeezing the same breasts my dad squeezed and my mother used to feed me as a baby. I am enjoying the same body I shared when I took shape in her. I am reaching the same inside of my mother where I was spawned. I am kissing the mouth that had given me guidance, sweared on me and ...encouraged me. It felt great, that I am using the same woman that loved me motherly to love me sexually. I am showing my gratitude towards her upbringing by ravishing her cunt with my dick. After few more strokes, I felt my balls exploding gobs of semen I have been storing for her. I humped on to her vigourously before I came. I could not help stop but gasp as I shot my wad into her. I could feel my semen flooding mother's vagina as I reached my climax.

Our sexual act is complete as I laid on my wonderful mother fulfilled and gasping for my breath. I could hear my mother too is breathing hard. Our naked bodies still connected together with my chest firmly pressing her naked breasts. My cock by now started getting limp but still inside her transfering the last remains of my semen. Mother still said nothing and laid the position. I didn't have enough guts to look at her face. We both made no moves to untangle as my exhaustion slipped me into deep sleep. The next morning when I got up, mother is not seen anywhere. I was still lying naked on my bed. My sarong is still on the floor but no signs of my mother's clothes. For a moment I thought it might have been a dream and started looking for some evidence on the bed. I found some long strands of my mother's hair on the pillow beside mine. I got little assured and looked for some sex-liquid stains on the blanket. I did see three dried stains where the cloth was stiff. I had a chill running through my spine as I realised its not a dream. I felt a lot a guilt. I could not find enough guts to walk outside my room. I stayed there as long as I could. Good it was a Sunday. After few hours my mother knocked on the door to get me up as it is approaching noon. It was after her call, I had a bit of my confidence back in me.


A mothers Love 3

I quickly went into the bathroom for my morning chores. I tried to avoid my mother for another half an hour or so until she called me to eat my lunch. That day has been a horrible day for both of us. We never talked. Infact the silence continued for a few more days. Good thing I have a job to go to otherwise I would have become mad with her silence. During these hostile days my mother visited our neighbours and nearby relatives quite a lot. Possibly just to be away from me I guess. After threes days of constant silence I decided I have to put an end to this. After our dinner on thursday, I told her I am Sorry and never meant to hurt her! She just said its OK but after few seconds, she just burst into tears. I felt very bad. It took two more days to get back to normal. The normalcy of our mother-son physical contact never returned though! She always tried to stay farther from me and locked her room when she changed or went to sleep. We continued with our lives that way. Another Two weeks after things got normal, my mother went to a movie with her friends. I knew she was going to a movie because she asked me some money for the movie as I was going on a two day trip to a nearby village on work. When I got back the following day from my trip, things were different at home.

My mother got dressed beautifully in a very nice saree and she had flowers in her hair. Normally widows never wear flowers in their hair. She is also seemed to be in a good mood. I was happy but also shocked to see her that way. There was a lot of contrast between the mother I left for my trip and the mother I am looking at right now. She also received me well, and asked a lot about my trip. Slowly I also lost my hostility and interacted with her freely. I was glad mom is back to normal. After the dinner she insisted me to take shower and go to my room. I reluctantly had my shower and went back to my room. Then my mother ordered me not to come out of the room and lay on the bed. I tried to refuse saying I am not sleepy yet but she screamed at me to do as she says. I didnot wanted to upset my mother again. So I went to bed half-hearted. Few minutes later I heard my room door open only to see my mother well dressed in a yellow saree with a glass of milk in my hand. I was shocked to see her that way. She is all dressed up and reminded me of a bride. Normally the newly-wed brides enter the room that way with a glass of milk.

For a moment I thought it can't be!!! I could not believe my eyes! I also thought it might be a prank trying to get back at me for raping her. As she entered she locked the bedroom door, came to me and handed to glass of milk. I took it politely and drank the milk. She then told me "Your mother is now ready to become your woman if you wish to do so!" I was shocked to hear it! I also need to confess how much those words have caused a twitch in my cock. I could not believe my own mother is inviting me to fuck her! It took me few minutes to get my thoughts back on track as I could see my mother still waiting before me for an answer. I didn't know what to do at that moment. My mother is looking like an elderly woman just married. She is proposing me to take her as my woman and my dick is throbbing for her pussy. I could not do anything but to say "YES! YES!" lifting myself from the bed to hug my mother.

We had a passionate kiss as we moved on to our bed. This time we both were suttle and exploring in our lovemaking session as I opened my mother's blouse to enjoy her juicy breast amidst my mother's moans which I never expected I will hear from my mother. She didn't wear any underwear so I just lifted her saree to her waist to get access to her now wet cunt rather than removing her saree. This time the sex was devine. As if I am making love to my woman. Until I looked at her face I never realised I am fucking my own mother. I felt as if I am fucking Rati, the love godess, herself. Thats why I think they have invented the saying 'Cover the face and fuck the base!' I could also feel my mother's enjoyment of sex. The moans, the humps, and the juices. I am seeing and feeling the other side of my mother whom I never saw before. Before I realised I am fucking my mother as my woman, I already started squirting my semen into her wet cunt for the second time. After our juicy fuck session we just laid on the bed caressing each other. Our physical bond between our legs is now free but neither of us bothered to set our clothes back to normal. My mother is still open breasted with her blouse hanging from her shoulders and her saree still lifted up to her thighs. We both were lying on our sides facing each other. It was then, we talked. Mother said "Are you happy now?" I said "More than ever! I love you mom!"

Mom said "I love you too son! From today I am your woman too! You should call me Heena when we are alone. You can have my body too when ever you want!"

I said "Thanks Heena! Sorry if I have hurt you before! I think you a very sexy woman and wanted to be close to you that way too!" She said "Its alright! I was in shock to know my son lusted for me and you let me know that in a violent way" She continued "It was only yesterday I figured I will take our relationship to new heights! I felt very lonely! I realised I will be like that forever if I donot do something! Eventhough it was wierd for me to know that you are lusting for me I finally could accept it as an another form of love towards me! I even felt proud that I am turning you on! Thats why I decided I will let you have my body! You already raped me and entered me where you are forbidden to enter! I have lost my sheel (chastity) by you and I have nothing more to loose! If I accept the situation I will be gaining than loosing! Thats why I proposed!" I said "Heena, my beloved, I am happy for your proposal and I am also sorry I had to take you through the rape ordeal! I did not mean to hurt you!" Mom said smiling "I know you didn't! Thats why I arranged this first night" and kissed me on the lips as I reciprocated. After the kiss she said "Do you know I am wearing the same saree in which I married your father? We also had our first night in the same saree too!" I was so excited as I looked at her saree. "You mean you are wearing the same saree my father fucked you the first time?"

"Yes! This is the same saree in which your daddy took my cherry! Now I am wearing it to celebrate my first night with my son" Mother replied. "Thats great Mom!" I exclaimed. I couldn't believe it! I touched and felt the saree again. I couldn't believe I fucked my mother in her marriage dress. Heena, my lovely mother, let me fuck her in the same saree her husband fucked her for the first time. I felt I am the luckiest son on the earth! I could not wait any longer as I moved onto my mother again for an another session to show my gratitude towards her. Since then our relationship has turned into a mother-son relationship with an extra bond between our legs. Mother moved into my room which used to be her room when dad was alive. We still left the bed in her room intact in case if somebody gets curious. We are just mother and son when anybody is around us. On a normal day she is my mother by day and my woman by night. Well almost a mother by day. Except for the days our relations and friends visit us we always slept together. Sometimes mother used normal mother-son relationship to get us sleeping together. When we have too many guests mother used to arrange a bed for us in the bunker we have at the back of the house saying we can adjust! Little they know that a mother and son can sleep together with their genitals locked! Mother used to dress like a wife awaiting her husband's return from work. It was always great to see my mother waiting for me well dressed with flowers in her head when I return home from work.

She became a wife to me and I am her husband. I am Rama to my mother Heena. Now a days she also compares my style of fucking her to my fathers. She tells me I fuck her in different positions which my dad never did. Few months later, at 43, my mother Heena got pregnant again. This time with my baby. Her son's baby. I am happy I knocked my dear old mother. My mother is happy that she still got her husband's genepool in her stomach. My semen has taken shape in my mother womb. Our baby is due in six months.

to be ready to read next mom & son story

[sexspl1965]

One morning Mother asked me to accompany her to the market. There was a
lot of shopping to do and she could not possibly carry it all back alone. We
had almost completed all the shopping when an incident occurred that was
going to change a lot of things in my life.
A bunch of loafers had been sitting on a rock and ogling at Mother while she
made some purchases at the butcher's shop. Mother always has been quite an
eyeful, and turned heads wherever she went, but these guys went beyond the
limits of decency. They started passing remarks at her.
"Hey, beautiful, when are you calling me over to your house?" One of them
called out to Mother. "I'll put that wonderful body of yours to its proper
use."
"What a fantastic piece of goods she is." Another one remarked. "Fucking
her is something one could happily die for."
"I am ready to die right now if I am given the chance to screw her arse." The
third one said.
I could not believe what I was hearing. My blood began to boil inside me. I
could feel Mother squeeze my arm entreating me to keep quiet. However,
the rage I felt was beyond my control. I confronted the guys and got into a
fight with them. I got in a few good blows but it was an unequal battle. I was
alone against three much bigger guys and I was soon overpowered. I was
struck down to the ground. I had blood gushing out from my nose, while my
lips were smashed and an eye blackened. The guys began raining kicks on
me as I lay on the ground. Fortunately for me some onlookers intervened
and broke us up. The guys departed hurling filthy abuses and threats at me as
they left.
People stood around me giving various types of advice as I sat with my back
against the rock, totally dazed and disoriented. Mother was kneeling beside
me and holding me up in her arms. She was crying and asking people to help
me. Someone got us a jug of water and helped her clean up my face. When I
felt a bit better, some people helped us get into our car and we drove back
home.
"There was no need for you to get into the fight." Mother scolded me as we
drove home. "You could have been killed."
I wanted to say something in reply, but I simply did not feel upto it. So I let
her continue to scold me as she held me in her arms. I rested my head
against her soft bosom and dozed off.
When we got home, mother called in a doctor who examined me thoroughly.
Thankfully he did not find anything broken. He left after prescribing a few
balms and painkiller tablets. Mother applied the balms on the wounds and
ice on the swellings with her soft hands. She wept whenever I cried out I
pain. She fed me the painkillers and held me in her arms till I dropped off to
sleep. Thanks to the medications and her ministrations I felt much better by
the time Father got home in the evening.
When Father learnt what had happened he was furious. He rebuked Mother
for not ringing him up at his office immediately and letting him know what
had happened. He rang up a friend of his who was a senior official in the
police department and told him what had happened. He demanded
immediate action against the guys who had insulted Mother and beaten me
up. He was given assurances that appropriate action would be taken soon.
"What you did was very brave. You could have been badly hurt." Father told
me sitting on a chair next to my bed. "We are both very proud of you. Thank
you very much for standing up for your mother. Don't worry about it any
more and get back on your feet. I will handle the matter from here on."
Later that night Father's friend called and said that the police had picked up
the ruffians. We were in a more relaxed mood. Father began to lighten up
the atmosphere.
"What exactly did those rascals tell your mother?" Father asked me.
I was embarrassed and I tried to avoid answering his question.
However, he was insistent that I give him an answer.
"Come on." He said. " I would like to know why you had to get into a fight
with those ruffians."
"They said she was a great piece of goods." I told him.
Father looked at me quizzically.
"Don't you agree with them?" He asked me.
This was getting rather awkward. Even Mother was finding it so.
"Stop it, Father." She said. "He is our son. How can he think of such things
about me?"
However, Father refused to back off.
"Come on." He said. "Tell me whether or not you think your mother is a
great piece of goods like those rascals had said?"
"Yes, I do." I finally blurted out.
Mother clapped her hand to her mouth and ran out of the room. Father threw
back his head and guffawed. Then in a more serious mood he clapped me on
my back.
"You deserve a reward for what you did, my son." He said. "You risked your
life to save your mother's honour. We can never repay you sufficiently for
that. Tell me what we can give you in return?"
"I had to do what I did, Dad. I could not allow a bunch of thugs insult my
mother and get away with it, could I? There is no need to reward me for it." I
told him.
"There must be something that you desire." Father persisted. "Tell me, I
promise I will get it for you."
"I know you will, Dad." I replied. "But I don't want any reward for this."
"Fine, if you won't ask for anything, we will have to arrange for something
on our own." Father said. "I hope you agree to that?"
I could not say anything in reply. So I just nodded my head in the
affirmative.
The next Saturday we went for dinner at one of the top hotels in the city.
Father ordered drinks for me as well. I was rather taken aback by his gesture.
"It is time you learnt about the finer things in a gentleman's life." He said.
"How to drink properly is one of them."
We had a sumptuous dinner. I was a bit woozy with the alcohol I had
consumed. We were all in a merry mood when we finally returned home.
"Your Dad has stood you his treat." Mother said as we entered our house.
"Now is my turn to give you a treat."
I looked at both of them in surprise. Father said nothing. He put on some soft
music on the music system.
"Would you like to dance with me?" Mother asked me.
"Sure Ma." I told her. We did this occasionally and it was something I
always looked forward to.
We had been dancing for a while when Mother suddenly dropped the
bombshell.
"Do you really find me a great piece of goods like you told your father the
other day?" She asked me.
I was stunned. "Uh! Yes, Ma. I do." I finally stammered out.
"How do you know whether I really am a great piece of goods?" Ma
continued. "Wouldn't you really like to find out?"
I looked at Father for help. He was grinning at me. He got up and pretended
to stretch.
"I'm awfully tired." He declared. "I'm going to bed. The two of you enjoy
yourselves."
"Well, don't you really want to find out?" Ma asked after he had left. "Of
course it may be that you actually find me most unattractive and are only
saying all this to make me happy."
"No, Ma." I said hurriedly. "I truly think you are gorgeous."
"Really? Why don't we go to your room and find out for real?" Mother asked
smiling.
She caught my hand and led me to my bedroom. I followed her totally
dazed. She shut the door behind her and began to take off her sari.
"Would you like to help me take off the rest?" She asked me.
I was totally stupefied and could only stare at her. Mother then led me to my
bed and made me sit down. She unloosened the strings of her petticoat and
let it fall to the ground. Then she took off her blouse. Her beautiful boobs
strained against her bra. The sight of them made my cock get so hard that I
moaned with pain.
Smiling slightly to herself, Mother began to take off her bra. Her splendid
tits hung out in their magnificent glory for me to see. They were not only a
big wholesome size 38D, they were beautiful. They jutted out firmly from
her chest with hardly any hint of sag on them. Then she slipped out of her
panties. Her lovely pussy was covered by a dense patch of hair.
"Well, do you like what you see?" She asked me. "Do you really find me as
good a piece of goods as you thought?"
My throat felt parched. I was finding it difficult to breathe.
"You are much more beautiful and sexy than I had thought." I managed to
croak out somehow.
Mother laughed. "What funny things you say." She told me. "Now it's your
turn. Let me see your sexy body."
I was too stunned to move. Finally, Mother came and sat beside me. She
began to unbutton my shirt. Then she helped me take of my vest. She began
to kiss my chest.
"You are like your father." She remarked. "You don't have any hair on your
chest. However, these muscles you are developing are going to make you a
very, very sexy man indeed."
Mother made me lie down on my bed. She helped me slip off my trousers.
Then slowly she drew down my underwear. My rock hard cock sprang into
her view. Even at the time it was nearly seven inches long when fully hard.
"My God!" Mother gasped. "Oh, it's huge. I'm going to love it. Oh, my son,
you are fully a man now."
She went down on my cock and began licking it. She lubricated the foreskin
and rolled it back exposing my angry red cock head. She began to lick my
cock head. Sensations I had never imagined could exist coursed through my
body. I groaned in ecstacy. She began to suck my cock. I felt her taking my
cock deeper and deeper into her mouth. Her lips rubbed my cock from along
its length from bottom to top and back again while her tongue caressed my
cock head. I felt I was going to go mad.
"Ooh, Ma. I'll go crazy." I cried out. "Oh, this is too much. Don't stop Ma. I
never knew this could be so fantastic."
Mother sucked me harder and harder with an increasing rhythm. Her fingers
tickled and caressed my testicles. I could feel my sperms burst out of my
testicles and flood into my cock. I felt my cock grow bigger and bigger
inside Mother's mouth. By now Mother was jacking me frantically. My
sperms burst out of my cock and into her mouth. She gagged a little at first
but then began to hungrily swallow as much of it as she could. Streams of
sperm continued to shoot out of my cock. She sprayed some of it on her face
and the rest all over her tits. She applied my sperms all over her face, throat
and tits. She then proceeded to lick my cock clean. She saw to it that not a
drop of my sperm was wasted.
I lay back exhausted. Mother lay on top of me. "That was nice wasn't it?"
She said. "Did you enjoy it, my son? Would you like to do it again with me?
I know I would love to do it again with you."
"Oh Ma, you don't have to ask." I told her. "You are the sexiest woman on
earth. I am so lucky to have you do this to me. I will do whatever you want
me to do. But, Ma, will Dad agree to our doing all this?"
"He will, my son." Mother assured me. "In fact this was his idea. It sprang
up the day you defended me against those ruffians. We decided that if you
were ready to risk your life for my honour, then we should be willing to give
you something comparable. A dinner at a top hotel was nothing in
comparison. So we decided this was the best way to reward you. I will spend
at least two or three nights each week in your bed teaching you all about
sex."
"Oh thank you, Ma. This will be a wonderful reward." I said. "But, Ma, that
Dad will want you in his bed too, won't he?"
"Your Dad is not getting any younger, my son." Mother replied. "He has had
to cut down on sex after the heart attack he suffered the year before last. He
does not have the same energy for sex that he once had. This way he gets a
rest, I get all the sex I desire and you also learn about sex."
Mother and I began to kiss each other tenderly, exploring each other's
bodies. I kissed her tits and nipples, then her lovely smooth stomach before
going down to her sweet smelling pussy. Mother spread out her legs so that
her pussy was easily accessible to me.
"Lick my pussy, son." She moaned. "Drive me mad."
"You will have to teach me, Ma." I said. "I have never done this before."
She held apart the lips of her pussy. I could see the pink vaginal walls.
"Hold it apart like this." She told me. "Now place your mouth at my pussy
lips. Insert your tongue and begin to lick. You will find a small button
inside. That is my clitoris -- my love button. Stroke it with your tongue."
I did as she said. I found the taste of her pussy juices a bit strange at first. It
tasted sour, like weak dahi. Gradually I began to get to used to it. I found the
button she had told me about. The first time I stroked it with my tongue
Mother gave out a long, low moan of pleasure. I licked her harder and
harder. Her moans grew more and more frantic. Juices flooded out of her
pussy walls and poured into my mouth. I lapped up as much of it as I could.
Mother was soon thrashing around in ecstacy. Her nails raked my back. Her
raw display of naked passion got me excited as well. I felt myself getting
hard again. After a while Mother could not take my pussy licking any
longer. She judged my cock was hard enough again and so she got up and
sat astride me. She inserted my cock inside her pussy. It was heavenly inside
her -- so warm, so soft and so snug. She began to move on top of me.
Slowly we began to settle into a rhythm. Our tempo increased and Mother
humped into me as I thrust back. My cock soon regained its full hardness
and she moaned with pleasure as my cock thrust itself deeper and deeper
into her. Her tits jiggled and bounced in gay abandon in front of my face. I
caught of them and squeezed them hard. Mother squealed in pain. I pulled
her tits nearer to my mouth and began to suck her nipples. They were erect
and hard with desire. Mother's moans began louder and louder as she
reached one orgasm after another.
Since I had emptied my balls only a little while back, it took me quite some
time to come again. As I felt Mother's pace slacken with exhaustion, I rolled
her over on her back and climbed on top of her. I began to hump her harder
and harder. She was sobbing with the sheer ecstacy generated by the friction
of my cock with her clitoris. I ground my cock deeper and deeper into her
belly. We were both in the throes of an ultimate rapture when I felt my cock
finally begin to swell inside her womb. I could not hold my sperms back any
longer as I came inside her and shot my load into her uterus. We continued
to ram our bodies against each other until every drop of my sperm was
squeezed out of my testicles and had fallen inside her belly.
We lay in each other's arms quite overcome by the unbelievably intense
passion we had ignited in each other. We tenderly kissed each other tasting
the salty sweetness of each other's lips. This was going to be quite a reward,
I thought. I snuggled myself into her arms until my head rested against her
lovely tits. I was still sucking at her sweet nipples as I dropped off into a
deep and dreamless sleep.
to be ready to read next mom & son story

[sexspl1965]

Hello! My name is Mrs. Suryakantam. I am from South India and I migrated to US two years back with my new husband Ramesh. We have a beautiful daughter Putri who is 19 months old this month. The reason for writing my story is tell you my little secret. My new husband Ramesh is infact my own son. He married me, his own mother, before bring me to US as his wife. How it all happened? Please read on!

I was married to Ramesh's dad Rao when I was 18. Ours is an arranged marriage and after one year, I gave birth to Ramesh. My husband insisted on having only one child eventhough I wanted more. So he got his operation done after Ramesh. Ramesh grew up like a good lad and became an engineer. Six years ago he came to US and settled here.

My story actually started about 2 years ago. I can never forget that day when my husband left me at the hospital. He had a stroke at home when he was getting ready for work and all hell got loose for me. It was the worst day of my life. We notified about his death to Ramesh and he came to India within two days. Our relatives picked Ramesh up from the airport and they all came to the native village where we brought Rao's body for his last rites. I saw Ramesh as he hurried towards me as soon as he got down from the car and I could not hold myself but to cry as I fell in his arms. The crying was unstoppable for both of us as everybody around us tried to console us. It was a sad emotional moment I will never forget.

Within few hours after Ramesh's arrival, he performed the last rites for his father. The atmosphere was very sad for the next two days as all our relatives turned up to console us. On the third day, we perofrm another rite where all the extended family will participate and finish the rite with a dinner for the family. After the dinner all of them left to their houses. We were staying at Rao's sister's place and they started organising our beds. Ramesh was told to sleep in the spare bedroom and Ramesh insisted that I sleep with him too. As I am his mother everybody agreed and they arranged a double bed for us. I actually thought Ramesh was probably scared but little did I know he had other plans.

Ramesh went to bed as me and my sis-in-law cleaned the dishes. After sometime my sis-in-law went to bed as I spent more time doing the chores as I could not sleep. After an hour or so, I finished my work and went into the bedroom. As I entered the bedroom, I saw Ramesh is still awake. I asked him and he said he could not sleep. As I came into the room Ramesh got up from the bed and locked the door. I thought he would go back to bed but instead he came towards me and hugged me. I felt very sorry for him as we both hugged each other. Then he pressed me against so hard I had to gasp for my breath. Then he whispered into my ear "Since Dad has left us mother, I am the man of the house.....I am the man for you too mother!"

He then took hold of my pallu (loose end of my saree) and pulled off my breasts. I was startled by his word and gesture and I started screaming. Ramesh then suddenly closed my mouth with one hand and held me close with the other and said "shshshshsh...shutup mother! We don't want to wake uncle and aunt do we?" I am still struggling my best to let go off him and scream. Then he said "If you wake them up mother and you tell them about this, I will have tell them about a little secret of yours with Venkat uncle"

I was blown away by that comment. My whole life flashed before me. The only thing all aways thought I got away with came back to haunt me. I always thought nobody knew about that except me and Venkat. But how does Ramesh know? I signalled Ramesh I wouldn't shout as he slowly loosed my mouth and to assure myself I asked him "what secret?"

He then said "The secret of those nights with uncle when dad was away, those days when dad was not around"

I denied them saying "I don't know what you are talking about"

Then he said "Don't lie mother! I have seen them"

"Who will believe you?"

"Everybody mother! I don't need to show evidence. One word and you will be a slut to everybody. They don't need evidence"

I couldn't say a word. Thats true. Everybody will believe Ramesh. Even if they don't believe they would still think there is something of that kind. I would loose my chastity status in the family.

Ramesh loosened my mouth and said "It would be better for you to shutup mother!"

I asked him "Then what do you want from me? Why are you doing this to me?"

Ramesh said "I want you mother! I want to be your lover! I want to be your man!"

"But you are my son! How do you expect me to..."

"Yes you can mother!" he said " See I am a man now and I can fuck you now...I can see you as a woman and so can you..."

He kissed my lips forcefully.

"You are a widow now and you have all your life ahead mother! Be my lover mother and I will take care of you!" he continued.

I said "But..." and then stopped. I knew Ramesh is not going to listen as he is already using me as a woman as he pressed his chest against my breasts and thrusting his groin to caress my womanhood.

I knew I cannot escape him. He was right too! I have to continue living... and Ramesh is the only one I have got in this world. What can I do if I reject him. I will loose my son and my life. I was caught in a web of love and lust.

"What do you want me to do?" I asked him accepting my defeat.

He said "Today is our first night mother! I want to fuck you like my bride mother!"

"How can you fuck your own..." I stopped as there is no point saying anymore.

"Like this mother!" he grabbed my lips with his and gave me a long kiss. I tried getting out at first but gave up and thought let me have it. Let him have his mother's body.

After that I just became a spectator as I obey every part of his sex act with me.

After the kiss he then disrobed me and started unhooking my blouse as he kissed my shoulders. He took off my blouse and then unhooked my bra as he kissed my visible flesh of my breast in the bra. As he took off my bra his eye litup seeing my naked breasts and he slowly moved to take one of my nipples into his mouth. He appeared exactly like the same child I fed years ago with that hunger look but this time his hunger is different. As he sucked on my one breast he started caressing the other one as I watched him fulfilling his lust.

After sometime, he then moved his left hand to reach the tied end of my pettycoat to untie it. As soon as the pettycoat string got loose, my heartbeat rose. I could not believe my own son is exposing my womanhood. I could not take it. So I held on to the pettycoat. Ramesh looked at me seriouly and then pulled my hands off the grip vigorously as I let go and my pettycoat slid quickly to the floor. Ramesh anxiously looked at my womanhood but got dissappointed when I had my panties on. He immediately knelt before me and with two hands holding wither end he tried to take it off. I twisted my legs and gave him hardtime before her finally managed take it off me. He even tore some part of my panty.

contd.....................

[sexspl1965]

The first thing he did after he saw his mother womanhood is take a good smell of it. He then wasted no time to caress and kiss his mother's mound as for the first time I had a tinge of sexuality in my body as he kissed my pussylips. It was then I realised I was sweating even as the ceilingfan was running in full speed. I couldn't do anything else but to enjoy as he performed oral sex with his mother's vagina as I slowly parted my thighs to give him access to more of his birthplace.

I donot know how long he ate my pussy but I should say I was ashamed as I came after a very long time. My own son made me come.

After sometime, he took me to the bed made me lay on my back as he took off his sarong. He then placed himself between my thighs, took hold of his now very erect throbbing dick and slowly inserting into my vagina. But now I was in ecstacy and thouroughly enjoying every moment of it. He then inserted all his dick into my, his own mother's, cunt, stopped there and then kissed my lips. I really thought I was his bride and this is our first night!

He then slowly whispered to me "Now I am a motherfucker mother! You cannot tell me I can't anymore!"

I smiled at him as he started thrusting his cock in and out of my pussy. As I looked at him I could not believe this was the same kid that came out of my vagina 23 years ago. Now he is ramming it as if it is his own. I could feel his dick moving as my cunt muscle expanded and contracted for his every movement. It was as if my cunt is milking my son's dick inreturn for his breastfeeding.

The same cunt muscles that pushed out his body are now working out to accomodate his erect cock. Ramesh sould have planned all this before as he is enjoying every bit of it. My cunt though is also enjoying itself as it came again oozingout lots of juices. Then came the grunt of Ramesh as he climaxed and I felt a load of warm cum hitting my womb. I gasped as my own son's cum filled my vagina. Ramesh collapsed on me huffing and puffing as his dick in me twitched for every load it pour into my womb.

We were soaked it sweat but we could not move as we were very tired. Ramesh laid on me until we got some energy to move. By then his dick wilted and withdrew from his mother's now very wet cunt. Ramesh then lifted from me and rolled on to my side. He then gotup and switched on the light. I twitched my eyes of this sudden light but as I opened again I could see ramesh holding his limp dick and collecting all the juices.

He then came close to me and said "Mom! This is what I planned to do on the third day rite of my dad!" and then started licking the juices off his hand. He then said "I promised myself I will lick my mother's cunt juices off my dick on this day!"

"And I did it!" he added.

As much as I was shocked to hear those words I have confess I felt a little kinky too. My own son planned to fuck me on his father's third day rites and decided to lick my juices off his dick! How more perverted can a son be? The scheme is beyond my thoughts even for a slut like me. I probably would have got fucked after a month or so but never in five days after Rao's death. Until even an hour ago, I never thought I would be on bed like this with my cunt ravaged and full of our sex juices. And I never ever imagined my own son would do this to me. And to the least I never expected I would enjoy it that much specially when my lover is my own son.

My kinky senses tookover as I opened my thighs wide up to Ramesh and said "Theres more of those juices on your mother's cunt son! You can lick them too!"

I could see Ramesh felt happy about those words as he leant to lick my womanhood. I quickly said "You can but switch off the light son!"

He switched off the light and in a moment or so I felt my son parting my legs to wipe her mother off.

After a nice cleanoff section, we both dozed off to sleep in each others arms, NAKED!



contd........................

[sexspl1965]

Next day morning I was wokenup with noises from outside. I saw the clock and its six o'clock. Then suddenly I realised I am naked. I quickly got out of the bed and wore my clothes. I could not wear my panties as they were torn. I quickly put it in our bag and took out an another one and wore it. I felt a bit shy seeing Ramesh also naked on the bed. I quickly got him up and asked him to wear some clothes. After he wore some clothes he quickly grabbed by my midriff to hold my body close to him. I had to struggle to let him leave me as told him his aunt might see.

I walked outside to do my regular chores and help my sis-in-law. Half hour later Ramesh's uncle got up and then Ramesh got up. After our chores we all sat together to eat the breakfast. While eating the breakfast, Ramesh aunt asked if Ramesh got good sleep. Ramesh said he did but she interrupted him saying "But you mother must have got you awake all the time. We were hearing noises until late night"

I gasped my breath. Then Ramesh interrupted and said "Yes! mom was wakingup all the time. I had to 'console' her to make her sleep" looking and winking at me.

I thought "Oh! Sure!" It was the otherway round. He was the one enjoying his mother's cunt and body disrupting my sleep.

"You have to understand her Ramesh!" his uncle added "she lost her husband you know!"

Ramesh looked at me with his sarcastic face. That look said "yes uncle! She lost one but found another one last night!"

"Yeah! we were hearing her moans all the time!" aunt added.

I was really embaressed.

"Sorry if they disturbed you both!" Ramesh added.

"You have to take care off her pain Ramesh!" Uncle said.

"I did uncle!" Ramesh interrupted "I took care of her pain! Didn't I mom?" Ramesh asked looking at me.

I was embaressed as I said "yes you did! my lovely son!"

"Good to see you both getting better" aunt said "Mother and son love will cure!"

"We are more than mother and son now!" I thought to myself.

"Yes, I love my mother! I will take care of you!" Ramesh said making a licking gesture at me.

"Thats like a good son!" Aunt added.

I felt shy and embaressed at once.

That day I experienced my first days of my marriage with Ramesh's dad again! After our first night Rao was constantly onto me like a dog that tasted a juicy peice of meat and wanted more. But now it's Ramesh! His dad had an advantage though! He married me! He had license to fondle me. So I too was a bit open at that time. But now, Ramesh is my own son! He has no license to even ogle at his mother sexually little known to fondle her. He cannot commit incest in the public! But try telling that to a dog who had his mother's plumpy little pussy for dinner. He wants more and more often. But that not possible with all relatives around us. But that did not deter Ramesh. I became a peice of meat for him. He never missed an opportunity to molest me. I was terrified if anybody would see us.

Needless to say I was very relieved as the day ended. The day took a toll on me doing chores while I fended off Ramesh's molestations and trying to be sad all the time. I could not wait until we hit the bedroom. I had to confess I became a bitch in heat by night fall with all his gestures. We slipped quickly to bedroom as soon as we had our dinner. Aunt and Uncle might have wondered how we were itching to get to bed.

That night was like a night of passion too but we had to keep it low. Uncle never heard a word. He said we might have got pretty tired not sleeping all those nights.

The next morning my son's tongue in my cunt woke me up for a change. I let him have his 'breakfast' with me before gettingup as I thought Ramesh would slow down during the day. I was wrong though! He almost tried to rape me on his aunt's bed while I went there to clean the room. But fortunately he let me go as he heard his uncle calling him. I had time to quickly set my clothes before I resumed my cleaning.

An hour after Ramesh's uncle left for work, his aunt wanted to go to hospital. Suddenly my perverted mind took over saying private time. But as a gesture, I asked her if I need to accompany her. She said I am still in mourning state so I need some rest. But she said she will take Ramesh with her. I was dissappointed hearing it. When Ramesh came she asked Ramesh to accompany her but Ramesh said he promised someone else to help already. Ramesh left before her and aunt took her neighbour with her. I sat down to clean the rice of dirt pebbles in them.

Few minutes later Ramesh came back. I saw him and was about to ask him why he is back but stopped short seeing a garland of flowers in his hand. As he closed the main door and came towards me, I said "You lied to your aunt didn't you?"

He said "what can I do mother? Let go our opportunity to be together?" He then handed over the flowers to me saying "These are for you!"

I screamed "For me? Dont you remember I am a widow?"

"You are but my lover now" He calmed me.

"But what if anybody sees" I said.

"Nobody will see mother! Put them on and lets go to bedroom!" He tried to lift me up from floor with one hand holding my shoulder.

"No Ramesh!" I said "I am sleeping with you but that doesn't mean I am not mourning"

"But..." he said.

"No buts" I interrupted "You lay those flowers at god's photo...then I will come with you"

Ramesh dissappointedly went to pooja room and came back a little later saying "Now you are happy?"

I smiled at him getting up from the floor and went up to kiss him.

We both walked into the bedroom kissing and closed the door behind us.

Ramesh then wasted no time to undress his mother and took me to the bed. He then took off the clothes and then joined me. Well, you would guess the rest of it. Half an hour later we wer both huffing and puffing with Ramesh on top of me as usual. Finally my own son fucked me in broad daylight.

Half and hour later Ramesh wanted another round and he had it. His aunt arrived just ten minutes after we set everything right. It was good thing I didnot wear the garland as somebody saw Ramesh buying it and leaked it to her. So she was happy seeing them on god as I told Ramesh bought them for god!

Ramesh's gutsy gestures with me got bolder day by day and I was really waiting to get back to my home in the city. We had to wait for Rao's tenthday rites. By the tenthday rite of my husband, Ramesh made forgot I even lost a husband. My bed has been warm within a week of my husband's death and my cunt has been busy every night. Infact my cunt has been busy more than when my husband was around. My son has been fucking me every day for almost a week now.

We had a big ceremony for the tenthday with more than 100 people coming for it. I had to get very serious to show my sad face.

I wondered what Ramesh planned to do with his mother for the tenth day and he didnot tell me until the night before. Ramesh had planned two things for his dad's tenthday. One is to make me perform pooja of his dad while my pussy is wet with his semen and the second one fuck his mother atleast three times that night.

It was very funny the way he got the first one. To get me to pooja with a wet cunt, He has to fuck me inbetween my shower and my pooja start. Otherwise he cannot do it at any time. So he got me to change in the bedroom after my shower. So as soon as I came from shower, I had to call Ramesh in a bid to help me out. He then came and locked the bedroom door. I quickly took off my old saree as Ramesh yanked my pettycoat up and made me lean on the bed as he took me doggie style. It was interesting how quick he got his dick hard. I prettymuch cried in pain as he inserted his dick into my pussy as it was very dry. He then smeared his saliva on to the rest of the dick as I tried hard to generate some juices in my cunt. He waited no long as he started to thrust his cock into me as my pain slowly turned into lust. It took almost six minutes for him to come but to me it felt like ages as people were knocking on the door to get ready soon. Ramesh didnot let go off me for another two minutes as I quickly hurried to wear my saree. Ramesh quickly dressed back as I could not wear my panties before I was hurried to the room. I could not even dress properly. Glad it was a funeral!

While I was walking to the pooja room, I could feel my juices dribling down my thighs as I was afraid they will trikkle to my feet. I tried my best to get my pettycoat in contact with the juices as I entered and sat for my pooja. I could feel my pettycoat getting wet. It was a great feeling mixed with kinkyness and guilt when I sat started praying to my hubby. I had to confess to him in my heart but I managed to get some positive thoughts as said to him that it is his own son's semen thats in my vagina. I also told him that a part of him is still enjoying my cunt. I also asked him to pardon me for cheating him with Venkat.

contd.................

[sexspl1965]

That evening when everything finished, Ramesh showed me how tiresome a night can be with him in the bedroom. Ramesh fucked me four time before he found that my vagina and his dick were sore and red! We were exhausted by the time we slept.

As the tenth day rites were done, I stressed the I need to get back to my home. People wanted me to be with them a few more days as it was only two weeks since Rao died. But my worries are different and I need to leave that place before I get caught fucking with my son. Ramesh also supported my idea as it will give us more privacy. So finally after two days we managed to come back to our home in the city.

That night, I finally accepted Ramesh garland of flowers only to find them crumpled up and scattered all over our bed after our hot incestuous sex. I told Ramesh those scattered flowers resembled my present state of my life as my motherhood is being ravished by my dear own son.

But flower garlands never stopped coming, they never stopped Ramesh to adorn his widowed mother, and they never stopped them becoming a victim of Ramesh's incestuous escapades with his mother. They were always ravished along with me on our bed.

Another two weeks passed by while we performed monthly rite for my late husband as his son is treating me like his wife. It was not until then, Ramesh's and my relationship has grown to new hieghts than we imagined. For 23 years, I have been having no contraceptive sex and I realised Ramesh was not Venkat. When Venkat used to fuck me he used to wear a condom as we were only interested in sex. But Ramesh never bothered about it. All he wanted was to fuck his mother and he did it. And all my lustful unprotected sex wiped off my protection thoughts. Until Now!

But then it was too late! I was mensturating when Ramesh's dad died and his monthly service is 35 days after his death. So by then I was already a week late. The thought of me being that stupid sent my senses all over the place. So I had to turn to the only person I know! Ramesh! Ramesh calmed me down saying all the things I need to hear. But I sent him to get us a pregnancy test.

As he got it, I was in a hurry to test myself. The ten minutes we wited to check the test was like ten days to me. But as I checked, I was shivering and handed it over to Ramesh to do it for me. Ramesh saw the stick as I watched him glow of excitement but immediately changed his feelings. I knew the result but I asked him to be sure. He showed the stick with a clear blue line on it. I almost collapsed.

From then on until that evening Ramesh kept consoling me. It took me three hours to grasp the real truth: I am pregnant with my son's baby!

We cannot even go to our doctor! A widow who got pregnant within a month after her husband's death! Worst still the father is her own son! My whole life flashed before me! Everyone would know about this! They will start murmuring all kinds of things. They will say 'She was mourning in the morning but getting her cunt filled by her son in the evening!' or even 'As soon as her husband died, she got knockup buy her own son! Such a slut'

Then Ramesh suggested we should move elsewhere. He said he still got a month to go to go back to US and we should use that time to make arrangements to go with him. So we sold off the house and many unwanted belongings within a week and moved to Madras. Then one day Ramesh took me to restaurant and proposed to me. I was shocked and didnot accept it. We came home and talked. Ramesh said he loves me and he wants to be close to me. I told him, I will get old soon and he need a real young wife. He said I am carrying his child and she should be my wife. I said I might be carrying his child but I am still his mother! He said if he marries somebody and she doesn't like me, he will be doomed. I said even so he should marry someone. Then he said he cannot live with me and wants me all the time. No matter what he kept pressuring me. Finally I had to accept his proposal only on condition that he should marry me with some witnesses and get the marriage registered. I was sure that would not happen as they will find out I am his mother!

But then I was wrong! Ramesh got a purohit to set us an auspicious date and he hired some people to be our witnesses of our registered marriage. Finally on the 20th of August, the same day Rao married me, me and Ramesh registered our marriage. The authorities questioned us a bit seeing Ramesh's mother and his wife have the same name but I registered for the marriage with my maiden name. Still they were not happy and wanted more details. They did ask where is Ramesh's mother and he told them she didin't wanted to come. After a long bargaining and answering questions by Ramesh, finally Ramesh took those people to another room. I kept quite watching all the proceedings. After sometime, Ramesh came back and asked for 10000 rupees. I expected him to bribe them and gave the money from my handbag. He went back to the room and came back with smiling officials. Few minutes later they finally agreed to registered our marriage and give us the certificate.

I do not know if any mother son did it but for me, I felt I am the first mother who is about to be legally married my own son. Initially they asked me to perform marriage before the witnesses. As we exchanged our garlands in front of everybody, my body shook too see that money can make people clap as a son is wedding his mother and a mother is accepting her son to be her husband. Worst of all, I almost cried as my son took out the mangala sutra to tie it around his mother neck. I thought if a thing like that happen, it would happen in private. Here is my son whos is openly marrying his mother among witnesses. I felt guilt and I wanted to let them know in case they didnot know it. So I spilled "I am Ramesh's mother" with a shaken voice. Ramesh stopped and looked at me in surprise as I looked at him. Then one of them said "We know!" I was shocked hearing that as I turned to them. Somebody continued " We can marry you! And he will keep you happy in bed too!" Everybody laughed at that remark as Ramesh resumed to marry his mother. I was ashamed as I saw people around me blessing as my son tied his knot around my neck. A moment later I officially became Mrs. Ramesh. A son has become a husband to his mother, and a mother has become a wife of his own son.

It was very uneasy for me as they everybody clapped as Ramesh tied the last knot around my neck. After that one of the officials said "Now you can the register Mr. and Mrs. Ramesh." I was shocked to here me being addressed Mrs. Ramesh. I used to be Ramesh's mother but now I bacame a wife to him in the community of strangers. I was in a mixed mood and didn't know what to feel of the incident. As everything is unfolede before me, they all signed the wedding registry as witnesses to a marriage between a mother and her son. They then wished us good luck as they got a payment from Ramesh and went away. We collected our certificate and left them.

I got married again at my age of 42 to my own son on the same day I got married to his father. I was a bride to his father and I am now a bride to his son, our son! I fulfilled his father's lust and gave him Ramesh and now I am starting my life to fulfil my son's lust as his wife. As we got into the car, Ramesh held my hand and said "I am for the first time holding your hand as your husband mother!" That remark sent shivers to my spine as my own part of my body which took shape in me is now holding my hand as a husband.

I wanted to say he will always be my son but for his satisfaction I said "Yes, my beloved husband!"

As we were driving home, my thought were taking me into my changed world. I used to Ramesh's mother until now but now I am also his lawfully wedded wife. I used to carry Ramesh in my womb and now I am carrying his baby in my womb. I used to suckle him with my breast when he is hungry and now he will suckle the same breast as a husband. I used to be the wife of his father when he was born and now he is fathering his baby in me.

Within two months of my husband's death my whole life changed. My own son had made me his slut while we were performing our last rites. He then got me pregnant with his baby, and now he finally married me. Now he has two relationships with me. One as a son whom I gave birth and raised him to be a man and another as a husband whom I married among a lot of witnesses. I kept thinking but came to this world as we reached our flat.

That evening Ramesh took me to an exotic dinner and we went back home with lots of flowers. Ramesh prepared our first night bed as I prepared myself. He scattered all the flowers on the bed and hung some around the room while I wore a silk saree and a big bindi on my forehead. He then took me to the bed and closed the door. It was time for Ramesh to fuck his mother as his wedding bride. An hour later none of the embellishments looked the same as Ramesh got up from me. My saree, blouse and pettycoat were lying on the floor along with Ramesh's sarong. On the bed, I was lying naked and exhausted. My cunt is dribbling with Ramesh's fresh semen combined with my juices. My breasts were spreadout one to each side showing the signs of being caressed and molested. My bindi is not round anymore and ashamed displayed the signs of the woman being enjoyed. The whole room is filled with combination of flower scents and our sex juices.

A moment later Ramesh came back with a camera. I was shamed but he made me pose. So he took the photoes of me looking like a bride that has been deflowered after marriage. But he said he will cherish them as pictures of his mother after her firstnight as his wife.

A week after our marriage, I completely forgot I am married to my son. It was like a second marriage to me after my husband's death. Ramesh treats me as his wife and I treat him as my husband. Sometimes my motherly instincts takeover but quickly I am brought back to my wife status with a fresh molestation of his mother.

Six weeks after our marriage, Ramesh finally managed to get a visa for me. Ramesh had to extend his leave by another three weeks. We went back to our village to bid everyone goodbye. I had to takeoff my sutras and bindi to visit them. I was over twelve weeks pregnant so my tummy wasn't that big. As its common to have big tummies for mature women nobody suspected anything. A week after that we came to US.

I came to US as Ramesh's wife. We still behave like mother and son among the people who knew us before. But with strangers, we do say we are husband and wife. It would have been puzzling though about the baby for the people who think we are only mother and son. Possibly they might have expected some incest thing going on between us. We didnot bother. Nineteen months ago, I gave birth to our baby daughter. She totally resembled me. Perhaps my genes in Ramesh are predominant than my previous husband's. In any case I gave birth to my own grand-daughter. So she is my daughter and grand daughter. Ramesh though, hasn't decided what he would like to be to his daughter. So I trained her to say both Daddy and Brother. She probably thinks they both mean the same! She will have to grow a bit to know her brother is infact her father and her mother is infact her grand-mother!

Meanwhile, she constantly witnesses her brother bonking her mother everynight. Infact, her brother has got her mother pregnant again.!


Next Hot Mom& Son Story Tommarow.................Don't Miss Dear

[sexspl1965]

As I can remember, I have always wanted to make love to my mother. These thoughts probably started because of an incident that took place when I was only twelve years old. I was in my bedroom doing homework and my mother was in the next room taking a bath. She called for me and asked if I would fetch her razor from the hall closet and then bring it to her. I agreed. I figured that I would simply open up the bathroom door, mom would cover herself, and I would hand the razor to her. No big deal, right? Wrong! When I opened the door into the bathroom, mom was in the tub (while completely naked) and took the razor from my hand. What I saw made me stop in my tracks. At the time, mom was twenty-nine, 4'9, 120lbs, had firm medium sized breasts with large nipples, and a VERY dark, thick bush. I believe mom must have thought that I was embarrassed by what I saw. I wasn't. I was simply amazed. After what seemed like minutes, I turned, walked out of the bathroom, and returned to my bedroom. Just like any other young man, I masturbated quite frequently during my teens. However, instead of thinking about the Playmate of the Month or some porno star, the object of my masturbation sessions was always my mom. Years later, when I was eighteen old, my girlfriend and I were having marital problems. We had been for one years and our sex life was simply a bore. I tried everything with my girlfriend to make things more interesting. I bought books on how to better satisfy your spouse, tried to seduce her in other ways, bought her presents, none of my attempts at spicing up our sex life worked. One Saturday afternoon while our toddler was napping, I lured my girlfriend into her bedroom and tried to seduce her. She simply made some comment that she had too much housework to do and the last thing on her mind was "having sex." Hearing that, I got in my car and left the house, totally pissed off. I ended up driving around for over hour thinking about what had just taken place. Without planning to do so, I realized that I was near the exit to my parent's home so I decided to stop by and talk to my dad. When I knocked on the door no one answered. Just as I was about to get back into my car, mom opened the front door and yelled for me to come back. It was obvious that she had been in the shower because her hair was wet and she was wearing a robe. Upon entering the house, mom said that it was a nice surprise I had stopped by. I told her that I had stopped to talk to dad and she told me that he was working. Hearing that, I decided to go on home and let mom get back to getting dressed. Mom then asked if something was wrong. I told her yes, but said that I would rather talk about the issue with dad. She asked why I couldn't talk to her about what was going on. I hesitantly told her it was a sexual issue. Mom then said, "Well maybe I could help." For the next half an hour I proceeded to tell mom about the problems with my sex life. Although it was a bit uncomfortable at first, I soon loosened up and was telling her everything. I told her that everything else in my marriage was okay, but that our sex life just totally sucked. All the time I was uncomfortable, what mom said next really surprised me. Under her breath she said, "Join the club."

When I asked her to repeat what she had said, she told me that I had heard her the first time. I admitted I had, but that I just wanted to hear her say it again to make sure I wasn't hearing things. Mom then went on to tell me that she had been unsatisfied sexually since her second year of marriage to my father (over twenty years prior). I then asked mom how she dealt with the problem. I could tell that she was a little embarrassed by my question. However, with some further prodding, she answered me by saying that she took care of the problem by masturbating. This just totally blew me away! The thought of my mom masturbating turned me and within seconds I had the biggest hard-on imaginable. I soon realized that mom had taken notice of the rise in my shorts, so I adjusted my cock (and my seating position) so my hard-on wouldn't be so noticeable. I should have changed the subject, but I continued to ask her questions about what she liked in a man sexually. Mom told me that she loved everything and was willing to experiment, but that dad wasn't. In a low voice I muttered, "Dad doesn't know how good he has it." She asked me what I meant, and I told her that dad is nuts if he doesn't know how lucky he is. I then went one step further and said that he is nuts for not wanting her because she is so beautiful and obviously liked to have sex. After saying that, mom got this look in her eyes and I thought for sure I had stepped over the line. Instead, mom looked down at the ground and asked if I would like to find out what dad was missing out on. It took a minute for me to realize that she was NOT kidding. I immediately got out of my seat and followed her upstairs. I got behind her and put my hands on her waist. As I looked in the mirror at her, she closed her eyes and laid her head back on my shoulders. I then proceeded to kiss moms neck. Minutes later, I moved my hands from her waist and proceeded to untie the front of her robe. Looking in the mirror again, I pulled the sides of her robe open. Underneath of the robe, mom was completely naked. This was the first time in seven years that I had seen her like this. While still looking at her body in the mirror, I began to touch her. I began with her belly, and then moved on to her nipples. Mom was moaning softly and whispered that my touch felt good. When I started to move my hands down towards her pussy, she moved away and turned towards me. I then took her face in my hands and proceeded to kiss her on the lips. Feeling my mother’s tongue in my mouth was truly the most erotic feeling that I had even experienced in my life. Minutes later, mom broke our kiss and proceeded to undress me.

When I was completely naked, mom stood in front of me and let her robe fall to the floor. I pulled her to me and we began to kiss again. After a few more minutes of some intense kissing, mom began kissing her way down my chest. She then got on her knees and began stroking my cock with her hand. As I looked down at her, she lightly licked the head of my cock while rubbing my balls with her free hand. Within minutes, she was bobbing up and down on my dick with a fury that I had never experienced before. My girlfriend would sometimes give me a blowjob, but I could always tell that she really wasn't in to it. Mom truly was! When I was on the brink of Cumming, I pulled back and told mom that she had better stop. She looked up at me and asked why. When I told her that I was going to cum, she pushed me back onto the bed, got between my legs, and continued to suck my cock and stroke the base with her hand. Within minutes, I screamed that I was Cumming. Instead of taking it out of her mouth, she simply sucked harder and it seemed to turn her on. When I had finished Cumming, I looked down at mom and she let my cock drop from her mouth. Unbelievable! I had never experienced the feeling of Cumming in someone's mouth before and I knew I was hooked. I got up from the bed and motioned for mom to stand up. I put her hands on the edge of the bed, and leaned her over. I immediately got on my knees behind her and began eating her pussy. I had eaten out quite a few women in my time, but this was definitely the best tasting pussy I had ever had the pleasure of experiencing. I tongued and licked her pussy like there was no tomorrow. To her surprise, I then began to lightly lick her asshole. I could tell by her reaction that it startled her at first, but within minutes she was begging me not to stop. Once her pussy and ass were completely soaking wet from the combination of my saliva and her pussy juices, I took one finger and inserted it into her pussy and took another and put it into her ass. Mom began pushing against my hand in an effort to get deeper penetration. As she moaned loudly, I could tell that this was indeed a woman who truly enjoyed sex. Next, I stood behind her and gently inserted my hard cock into her pussy. Up until that moment, kissing mom was the most erotic feeling I had ever experienced in my life. Feeling my cock inside of her completed the picture. I fucked her from behind until I felt my balls swell with cum. When I started moaning, she looked back at me and asked if I was going to cum. When I said yes, she immediately got on her knees again and started sucking my cock. With a fury I had never experienced before, I came in her mouth for a second time. This time when I had finished Cumming, mom looked up at me and opened her mouth. My entire load was lying on her tongue. She then closed her mouth and swallowed. Wow! As we lay on the bed and I recovered from Cumming a second time, I asked her why she had decided to have me cum in her mouth. She said that it tasted so good the first time she just had to have more. For the next two hours we continued our fuck and suck session. I even had anal sex for the first time. This event took place three years ago. Since then, mom and I have continued to meet at least once a week and have incredible sex. We both feel that as long as we can continue to have sex without it messing up our relations, we should continue. To be honest, it has actually helped me and my girlfriend. Neither of us is no longer pissed off at our partner for not being interested in sex since we are getting laid somewhere else...................

Next Hot Mom& Son Story Tommarow.................Don't Miss Dear

[sexspl1965]

Alpana sat on the stoop in front of her house talking to her neighbor and friend Richa. The end of winter was still in the air but the spring sun warmed their faces.
"Richa, I don't know what I'm going to do. Once Raja graduates and leaves the house, I have no reason to be here. Sanju stays out of my way but why would I want to spend the rest of my life with someone who doesn't love me’ It's been a sham for years."
"I don't know honey, what's going on with you and Sanju now’"
"Very little; and I'm not just talking about the sex because that never even set oily rags on fire… there's just nothing. He's out of town more than half the time doing God knows what. He's never taken an interest in Raja and I think were both better off without him. I don't think he's said a kind word to either of us in the last five years. I get more love and tenderness from Raja in one kiss than from Sanju in a year. Raja is so sweet, this morning he kissed my cheek and touched my face and told me I'm the best."
"Jesus, I can't even get Sunil to say 'good morning'. Our son's sure are cut from different cloth…but they're both handsome bastards aren't they’"
They both laughed and Alpana said, "I'll bet they'll give the girls a run for their money – if they haven't already."
"Are you kidding’ Sunil has condoms stashed all over his room and I'm glad of it."
"You know Richa, I've never talked to Raja about it; do you think I should’"
"Well you should talk to him but don't worry because I know he uses them."
"What do you mean you know’"
"Well he hasn't used one on me - not that I'd mind but I hear him talking to Sunil at my house. I think they buy them by the gross."
Alpana laughed. "Richa you're terrible, Raja's mine and you stay away."
"He's yours’ Do you mean you sleep with him’"
"RICHA!"
"Oh Alpana, calm down. Tell me you never fantasized about Sunil or Raja."
Alpana hesitated and said, "Well…" They fell on each other laughing.
"Hey," Richa said, "We had 'em young and we're both pretty good looking old broads – they could do worse than being in our 'experienced' hands.
Alpana said, "You've been single too long Richa…and I think we're two frustrated old broads who better go get supper going…I'll see you later". They both went home with thoughts tripping.
Alpana had a sweet fantasy about her neighbor's son joining her in a warm bath but Richa decided it was time to do more than dream. After dinner she told Sunil she was going to take a short nap and he should wake her in an hour. She went into her bedroom and made herself up. She put on a sheer nylon cover-up. She opened the top four buttons and left one of her full breasts exposed.
When Sunil came in he was transfixed by the figure seemingly asleep on top of the bed. He watched her bare breast rise and fall and then the dark triangle between his mother's legs held his gaze. He didn't move for five minutes. He touched her arm to wake her and when she opened her eyes she saw the swelling in his pants. Without a word she put her hand on her son's cock and massaged the length of his shaft. He took her tit in his hand and tried not to come as she rubbed.
She undid his pants and took them off; she lifted his shirt and he removed it. He said, "Mom do you want me to…’"
"Yes" she said.
Sunil gave a small laugh and said, "I didn't say what…"
"I want you to do everything to me Sunil. I want you to do anything to me. I want you to make me come…make me come Sunil."
He lifted the nylon and his mother spread her legs for him. He licked and slathered her already wet cunt. He pushed and pressed the hood again and again sliding it over her clit. Before the tip of his tongue found the bare clit, his mother started to come. A flush crossed her breasts as her back arched. He could taste her juices. Louder and louder she repeated "Oh…OH…OHHH…"
As she descended she said, "Oh Sunil it's been so long since a man made me come…so long." She held his hard cock and began accelerating almost immediately. Sunil I want to come again; I want to be fucked in every hole. I want cocks in me…I want you and Raja in me."
"Mom are you, nuts’ What are you talking about’"
"I'm talking about what I need …what I need now."
She took his cock into her mouth and sucked him close to oblivion. She stopped and said, "Do this for me…I want you both…do it baby…call him".
He called and Raja answered. "Raja, its Bobby, can you come over here now; mom and I need you for something."
"Ok I'll be over in about ten minutes."
They seemed like the longest ten minutes of Sunil's life. He tried to put his cock back in his mother's mouth but she didn't want him to come before Raja arrived. They kissed and his hands were in her holes as she held his cock without rubbing. When the doorbell finally rang they were both half crazed.
Sunil put on his shorts and answered the door. "What's up’" Raja asked.
"You're not going to believe this" he said as he led him to the bedroom.
As Darren entered he saw Richa naked on the bed. His jaw dropped and he stammered, "Jesus Mrs.…."
She stopped him with, "Under the circumstances why don't you call me Richa." She reached for his cock.
It was chaos for a while as the two boys had their fingers, mouths, and cocks all over her. Richa was out of her mind. At one point while kneeling and alternately sucking them, she tried to get both of their cocks in her mouth at once. There was too much meat.
When things settled down, she was on top of her son fucking him. She entreated Raja, "Do me Raja, do me in the ass."
Sunil egged him on. "Go on Raja, fuck her in the ass, she wants it."
Hesitantly he began easing himself into the small hole after covering the top of his cock with saliva. The deeper he went, the more of Sunil's shaft he could feel through the thin membrane. "That's it, fuck her good, keep fucking her" Sunil said.
She was delirious from the boy's bucking and thrusts. "Oh that's good…ooh I love it hard…yeah… like that Raja...oh… yes…"
They came within minutes of each other. Sunil's cum spurting into his mother's channel took her over. Her hips mirrored her son's quick hard thrusts and Raja let go with jets of hot come into her ass. They were all breathing hard when it was over.
After a few minutes Richa got up to shower and kissed each of them. A small look of concern came over her face. She said, "Look boys, we can have fun but this stays between us – except for your mother Raja, ok’"
They both nodded their assent and she smiled as she went into the bathroom. Raja only said "See you Sunil" and then left.
When he got home Alpana asked Raja what it was all about and he said, "It was nothing; just had to fix something".
He was lost in thought throughout the night and didn't speak to his mother until the next evening when he knew they'd be alone.
It was a Friday night and his father had left for the weekend. When he got home, Alpana was reading a magazine at the kitchen table. "Hi honey, she said when she saw him. Dinner's just about ready."
"Mom, can we wait a bit’ I'd like to talk to you about something first."
"Sure sweetie I'm in no rush."
She wore a simple jersey dress that showed her body well. Her unusually small waist called attention to her well-rounded breasts and she had dancer's hips. The soft brown framed glasses that matched her long hair somehow made her look more sexy than studious. There was something interesting to see no matter where your eyes stopped on their journey – either up or down. It was a journey Raja's eyes had been taking more and more over the last year.
He focused on her face as he said, "Something happened when I went over to Sunil's last night."
"What happened baby’" Alpana's maternal protective concern kicked in.
"Well…" Raja gave her the short 'tidied-up' version.
Alpana was wide eyed, disturbed, turned on and twelve other conflicting things. Before she could speak Raja continued. "Here's the thing mom, right in the middle of this incredible rush I started thinking, could my mother do something like this’ Could you mom’"
"I don't think I ever could but some things could be right for one person and wrong for another. I wouldn't think badly of Richa…because this is where she is now in her life."
"I guess you're right but my real problem was that when I was in her…I wanted it to be you. I don't mean with Sunil; I mean just me and you. When I closed my eyes it was you I saw; it was you I wanted to be making love with. And I realized that it's because I love you that I want to make love to you, not just because I want to have you."
"Oh Raja that's so lovely…it makes me feel so good…I've wanted…my heart's been aching to hear loving words for a long time." Alpana embraced her son and a kiss of longing fulfilled passed between them.
Raja gently caressed his mother's breasts and could feel her nipples become erect through her soft bra and dress. They stood together for an eternity softly stroking each other as their tongues explored each other's mouths. He slowly undressed her and when her bra and panties were off she stood before him unashamed. Her shoes were still on and he gazed at her hourglass figure and her smiling face. Her shapely legs led him across the soft brown thatch to the pinkish nipples that capped her jutting breasts. He said, "Mom you're spectacular".
She kissed him as she undressed him. His cock was a long steel rod for his mother. She led him to her bed. She opened her legs and her flower while closing her eyes. She expected to feel him enter her but he began kissing between her legs. The surprising feel of his lips kissing and sucking her folds released her fluids and sent a line of pleasure through her belly. The tip of his tongue found her steadily engorging nub. She wanted him in her and she reached for him.
Raja laid his throbbing manhood on his mother's slippery folds and they opened around him. He didn't enter her but slid the thick shaft over her wet pink button. Alpana began whispering "Please…please…please…"
Finally he was in her. Her channel was like a sheath made for him alone. With each deep insertion she held him with a desire to keep him in her forever. Aplana moaned with each loving thrust he gave her. "My Raja…my Raja…"
When she felt herself on the edge, she wrapped herself around him and turned herself on top. She sat up and moved on him with closed eyes. She began talking to him and didn't stop until she came.
"Raja…love…I didn't know why I stayed here. Now I know…I was waiting for you love…I was waiting for you to fill me and complete me. I was waiting for you to be inside me and heal me…oh sweet Raja, I'm going to be good for you like you are for me. You're never going to need another woman for anything. I'm going to give you anything you need anything…anything…anything…"
With each word she speared herself on him. He told her he loved her over and over as he held her wonderful breasts and also began to come. She rose and fell on him until her honey coated him and his cream filled her belly. As she rested on him he saw a smile on his mother's face he had never seen.
"Raja tomorrow I'm going to look for a place. Please tell me you're going to be with me. Tell me you're going to love me and you're going to make love to me all the time."
"No mother" he said. "Not all the time - we're going to need some time to pack."
She laughed through his kiss.

ready for next story.............

[sexspl1965]

My name is Ratna Kumari and I am a married woman. Unfortunately my husband died just after a month of our marriage in a car accident during a journey from Bombay to Delhi. But he left his image within my stomach. Very soon I discovered I was pregnant and was waiting to see my offspring. Through ultrasound I was already aware that I was to give birth to a male. At last the time came up and I delivered my son to the world. I was very happy at that time as I was feeling that my husband is back now. I was having great plans for my son's education. I used to feed him myself. I used to give him a bath once a day so that he remained clean. During my whole life I was a very modest and noble lady, I had never done anything wrong like boyfriends and so on. I passed my life like a perfect Eastern lady. From the time I entered my puberty I was very curious about the penis. I had never seen it and I wanted to see it. After marriage, though, I fulfilled my desires with my husband but he also left me.

Now when I was a mother, I could see the little penis of my son. It's a great piece of flesh. I always see it for many times as I knew that when he would be adult I couldn't see it. I plucked it with my fingers and took it in my mouth at the time when my son was going to pee. His pee was very tasty.

In our religion pee drinking is not supposed to be a bad habit, many people do so. Some people say that the pissing of the dawn gives too much strength to a man. So I used to drink the pee of my own son.

We used to bath daily. When he grew a little up, he enjoyed my company during baths. After some time when he was 4, we both were taking a bath; I used to wash him with soap, he was looking at me and my body parts. Very soon when I reached to wash his private area I noticed that his prick was of a little bigger size as that it was at his birth. I picked it in my hands and looked at him.

I asked him in a joking mood, "Do you know what is this?"

He replied, "No ma!"

I told him that this is a piece of flesh that Bhagwan has given to his male creatures and not to females that was why I was not having that. Then I gave him a gentle squeeze and asked did he like it. He replied that it felt good. I began to squeeze him and rub it slowly. He was enjoying it and didn't know what was going on. After some time his penis became a little bit erect, I continued to perform my job. Very soon I realized that his face was changing its origination and he told me that it seemed he was going to pee. I said, "It just feels that way" and that nothing would happen. Soon he began to become uncontrollable and his little penis started jerking. Due to his immaturity nothing came out but he felt very nice after that.

The next day during bath he requested himself for the same operation. Despite my conscience we started to do it. This became our routine and I used to do so daily. He also enjoyed it.

Due to my poor nature I didn't send him to school. All we had was done at home. He also had no friends and he used to rest at home.

The time went by and he became a boy of 9 now. We were still busy in our secret operation. I tried many times but I couldn't stop it. One day I was very horny and was rubbing his 3 inch penis. I don't know why but I took it in my mouth. He became out of control at once when my saliva helped my mouth to rub his little tool without any friction.

He said, "Ma, it feels so good."

I did it for a long time but I noticed that by mouth operation his climax came early as compared to the time when I did so by hand. He also told me that he better enjoyed it by this method. After that I kissed him on his lip for the very first time in my life. I licked his pink soft lips and inserted my tongue inside his mouth. I gave a full journey to my tongue in his mouth. He was very astonished as that had not happened to him in his whole life.

So I changed my procedure and from that day I began to comfort him in this manner. One day when I kissed him I felt his tongue in my mouth before my tongue could reach him. I licked his tongue inside my mouth and he also did so. For about 10 minutes we did so. After then I again started to lick his prick. He was still not adult at that time because he gave nothing from his penis yet.

After a year I noticed a salty taste in my mouth when I was licking his erect penis. I at once pulled it out and saw there was a transparent drop at the top of his penis cap. I was very happy that my son was entering the pubic age. That day when I gave him a rubbing routine I noticed that he was enjoying it with some greater extent. Soon he tensed his hands and legs and shot two drops of white cum. I was so excited; he was so embarrassed. He didn't know about it and at once asked about it.

I said, "Nothing son, it's a routine and from today you will experience it daily."

I drank the cum and thought it was so tasty.

That had now become our daily routine and we both enjoyed it. Because of his adolescence he also started taking an interest in me and he also used to give me full pleasure. Now he had started to even fuck me for a long time.

That was our small story, now my son has grown up and has gone to Dubai for job purposes. I remain alone all the time. Whenever he comes back we used to give us the same pleasure although now he knows himself that this is not fair.

I am so ill now and I am sure that I would not survive any more so I am writing this story.

To be ready for NEXT Story

[sexspl1965]

I am Rina Arora from Mumbai- India. I am 42 years old. Married for past 19 years. I am housewife. I have 2 childrens both are Boys. Elder one is 17 in age and younger one 13. My husband is a very loving person. He works as business executive in Middle East. He comes on leave for a month in a year. When he is here we enjoy a lot. He is very interesting as far as sex is concern. He satisfy me and keep on trying and experimenting new things making it much more interesting. I love when he is near to me and I really starve for sex when he is away.
Moreover people glaring at my body arouse me a lot. When I go to market I see people staring at me on my boobs or my waist. I can't restrict people adouring at me. I am fair, 5'6" having long black hairs and eyes. I am very plumpy having figure as 41-38-42. I look little lolly polly. I wear saree (a tradional indian dress woman wear ) when in market and wear nighty at home. I don't wear bra and panty which I stoped wearing after birth of my second child. It gives me feeling of freeness. I like sex very much
It was a very different day I ever experienced in my life. It was a day when I served my son one of the best dish he ever had in his life. early in morning he took his bath dressed up and had his breakfast & left for college. As soon as he left I cleaned his bedroom. After cleaning work I left for market. There in market I purchased vegetables he like the most & decided to cook nice menu for him. It was very hot in market as it was summer season. Reaching home I changed from saree to nighty with nothing inside. I finished all my cooking & housework. It was almost 2 o'clock in afternoon time for my son to get back from college.
Suddenly my door rang. I could guess this my son Rajesh. The moment I opened the door I saw him standing very enthusiastic and energetic with a glimps of naughty smile on his face. He came inside drop his bag in sofa. He was very hungry and wanted me to serve his lunch. I asked him to get fresh meanwhile I serve him his favorite pizza and pulav.
But to my surprise something strange came across me. My son pick me up in his arms and put me up on the dining table. I was surprised and was unaware of things going in his mind. I was shocked and was curious and hence inquired as to what he is upto. He replied mom today I want to eat what I havn't eaten yet. I didn't understand his intentions and wanted more clarification from him. Answer was something I haven't thought of. He wanted to have sex with me. He was very much determined to fuck me that day. I wanted to retaliate but all my effort went in vain. I was really helpless for against my son's aggression. I understood his feeling and his requirement. I wanted to fulfill all his dreams and was ready to accept what all comes in from of me. Ultimately I also wanted to have sex which I was starving for month's. And it all started. He made me sit on the edge of dining table with legs hanging in air. He then made me lie on my back on the table. Rajesh arranged the chair and sat between my legs. He moved my night above my knees moving it above my waist. Slowly slowly he removed my nighty completely making me complete naked.
Though I was knowing that it's wrong, I started supporting and co-operating my son as I too wanted it desperately. I was getting excited by the idea and feeling of getting eaten up by my son. I was totally and completely naked. We both were shocked and there was pin drop silence which eventually broke.. Rajesh asked my mom why you don't shave. I got so excited by this question I replied eagerly that you father like hair's over there. He placed his head between my legs. He with help of finger stretched my cunt wall and started lickling and tickling it with his tongue.
A undercurrent went through my body as tongue was traveling over and in my vagina. His soft gently touch of his tongue was arousing me and making me hot. No one had touch me over there with his tongue throughout my life. My son was the first to inuagrate it. He started licking my pussy. In reaction my pussy started giving out greasy solution. He aroused me such that it was impossible for me to control. I was out of control and was giving out sound of mourning like ooohhhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh oooooooooooooouuuuuuuuuccccccccchhhh. It was a real nice feeling to have my son fucking me over there. He was kissing, licking, sucking over ther pklace from where he came in this world. He than moved his head from my cunt & came up on my boobs. He started squeezing & messaging my boobs. He than gently took my nipple in his mouth & started sucking vigrously which he use to do early when I used to breast feed him. I was completely wet between my legs as he was sucking and licking my nipple.
I then got down from the table & stood in front of my son making him stand. I took a step forward for this incest relation. I unbuttton his shirt removing it completely, then his banyan. I moved my soft finger on his nipples & tease them with his tongue. I sucked both his nipple in standing position. He was mourning like anything with soft gentle erotic sound like ooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ooooooooooocccccccccchhhhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuccccccccccchhhhhhhhhh. I drop down on my Knees. I placed both my hands on the top edge oh his pant and gently unzipped his pant. His pant drop down on to the floor.
Then I strated working on his underwear. Moment underwear went below the level of my penis. His penis popped out as if the prisoner is freed from jail and pointed towards me hard erect like a missile targetting me as his destination. I gently moved my hand on his penis which was rock hard. I teased his penis by tickling & giving soft touch of my tongue . I played with the tip of his penis lcking and caring with the tip of my tongue. His penis started vibrating in air. Then I encloused his penis in my mouth and started sucking it like lollypop. He was mourning like anything. I sucked the fleshy balls below his penis & was sucking it. I was trying to take his penis more & more in my mouth. It was hard to beleive that my son's penis is much more bigger that his father. I sucked it vigrously. My son went out of control and he ejacuated his JISM all in my mouth. He floaded my mouth with his cumm. I was managing to get all off his cumm in my mouth without wasting a drop. His penis suddenly lost erection and went pale.. He was very much satisfied for this service I gave him. He than hold me in my arms and made ma lie on table once again with my back facing the top of floor.
He than moved over me and was kissing me on my back and my neck from behind. He started messaging my buns. He worked on my asshole. He fingured it very nicely. he even licked my asshole curiously. I was mourning very loudly. He kissed me all on my back, legs, toes & everthing. He made me turn around. He kissed me on my forehead, face, lips. I was totally out of control. He moved down on my cunt & was sucking my pussy once again. He burried his face betweenmy legs & was busy kissing, licking & sucking. I helped myself by pushing my waist
more towards my mouth in 69 position on table. His penis once again started gaining erection & was getting ready for action. We were busy sucking each other and frogot the whole world. This was the time which went unbareable for me I could not control myself and insisted my son to insert his penis in my vagina. I helped him stretching my pussy wall for him to get and idea about insertion. I amange to open the gate for my son showing him the path. He was new to all this and hence required my help. He moved his penis slowly in my vagina & within no time it went completely filling me. His penis was completely burried in my cunt. He than started pumping his red hot rod in and out of my vagina as the was cycle pump move in and out to fill air in cycle tube. It was a real exciting moment for m. a nice fuck of my life. he was pumping me like anything with his penis moving in and out. I was toatally aroused and was in position to ejacuate anytime. We bith finally ejacuated. He loaded me with his JISM. My vagina was completely filled with his white creamy cumm which I tasted earlier. He eajacuated so much that my extra large vagina was falling short to accumodate all his cumm. Some of it spilled out of my vagina towards my ass. we both was so tired that I lied motionless with my son over me. After an hour we got up and cleaned ourself & had our lunch. It was the best lunch me and my son ever had in our life on this dyning table.
Hope you too like the dish.

Ready for next story

[bigbose]

Ya we are ready for next story, good going

[sexspl1965]

Ya we are ready for next story, good going


Thanks read next story tommarow dear...........

[sexspl1965]

Jatin pushed the door open with his foot awkwardly and entered his house. Both his hands were occupied; he was carrying with a large plastic bag of disposable diapers in one hand and two bags of groceries precariously balanced in other arm. Jatin set the packages on the kitchen table.

"Mom?" No answer.

He looked in her bedroom, and saw his mother cradling his baby brother. A half-empty plastic bottle was lying near her feet. Both mom and baby were fast asleep. The scene looked so peaceful compared to night before when Babbal kept them both up with his frantic crying. He tried to help by preparing his bottle and bouncing the little guy, but nothing seemed to help. Finally, his mom had told him to go back to sleep because of the Chemistry test he had tomorrow. Under protest he went back to bed while Babbal still wailed. He thought he would have trouble going to sleep but he must have gone out as soon as his head hit the pillow.

Jatin stood there for a moment in the soft light of the bedroom. His mom must be exhausted - she was still awake with Babbal went he got up this morning to go to school. She was a strong person, someone who had more than her shares of hardships in life but someone who rarely complained. She was still a young woman, only 32, and still young to be hopeful that happiness could still be found in her life. With her sparkling eyes, and good figure men found her attractive. She had no trouble finding suitors, but she always managed to end up with the wrong guy.

He watched his mom as she dozed. She was beautiful even without makeup and with mussed hair, and beautiful even wearing an old yellow-print sun dress. Jatin noticed that the buttons in front of her dress were undone and a large wet pink nipple was protruding. Jatin felt a sudden flash of shame and looked quickly away. She had been trying to unsuccessfully to breast feed Babbal again. Contrary to popular opinion it is not at all uncommon for babies to have difficulties breast feeding. Dr. Pawar explained to Mom that many factors may be to blame including the mother's diet and level of stress. Fortunately, almost all babies who have trouble breast feeding have no problem feeding from a bottle. Mom was heartbroken, feeling like a failure as a mother. Babbal was doing fine with formula but Mom kept trying to get him to nurse.

Jatin secretly found the idea of breast feeding exciting. Since puberty he had the usual teen-aged boy's fascination with breasts. At 18 his sexual experiences were confined to some groping in the backseat of his car where a few times he had managed to slip his hand into Sania bra and feel the softness underneath. When he attempted to remove her bra she had protested, and the mood was broken. Sania was a little on the chubby-side but had a healthy bust line that sent tongues wagging throughout high school. Sania was nothing compared to Jatin's own mother, however. His mom had had a slender frame with large, heavy breasts. Secretly, Jatin had looked through the laundry to find one of his mother's bras. Feeling both ashamed and excited Jatin read the faded tag on his mother's bras - 38C. Hoping his mother would not notice, Jatin hid the bra under the frame of his bed from which he would sometimes take it out to study when alone. Jatin, in his readings on his favorite subject, learned that a women's breasts could increase up to two cup sizes during pregnancy; and, sure enough, the new nursing bra his mother had purchased was an incredible 38DD. Jatin had wondered why size DD was used instead of E, but he decided that this was yet another of the many mystery's privy only to women and unknowable by men.

At the time of her pregnancy Mom's boyfriend Vinod was living with them. Vinod was a crude man who would periodically come home drunk and angry at the world. When Vinod came home late one night he slapped Mom hard across the face because dinner was cold. Jatin tried to intervene, but the bigger man threw him across the room.

"Please, Vinod, leave Jatin alone." His mother screamed. Jatin felt dizzy and hurt but he got managed to get back on his feet. He started toward Vinod again.

"Jatin, please." his mother pleaded.

Vinod ignored Jatin, and pulled Mom toward the bedroom roughly by the arm. His mother looked toward Jatin with a look of resignation.

"I'll be OK, Jatin. Please stay out of it.", she whispered to him painfully as Vinod pulled her.

Bill slammed the bedroom door behind them, leaving Jatin standing outside feeling impotent and weak. Their voices through the door were angry and loud at first. After a few minutes the voices were softer, and Jatin could hear the familiar rhythmic creaking of his mother's mattress.

A few months later Mom had discovered that she was pregnant. Vinod acted happy and said they would now get married; but he didn't come home the next evening. Mom tried repeatedly to call Vinod at work, but Vinod just hung up on Mom when he heard Mom's voice. Mom was, of course, broken-hearted. She had dealt with men running out on her before, but this time she was pregnant. Jatin's own father had also left shortly after Jatin was born but at least he and Mom had been married. Mom broke down and sobbed in Jatin's arms. Jatin told his Mom not to worry.

They didn't need anyone else. He would be the man of house. And Jatin did help take care of his Mom. He took over cleaning the house and doing the grocery shopping, and even had gotten a part-time job at the local fast-food joint to help supplement their income. When his Mom enrolled in at the local hospital, Jatin volunteered to be his mom's coach but Mom's younger sister, Aunt Jigyasa, said it wasn't proper and took his place as coach.

Some women look overwrought when pregnant, showing the weight of the demands pregnancy places on their bodies. Other women bloom like flowers, glowing with the radiance of the life growing within them. Mom was in the latter category. Her face was positively beaming with the promise of life, and her slender figure blossomed into Rubenesque proportions with Mom's already large breasts became heavier and fuller.

At the time of delivery in hospital he was forced to stay outside in the Waiting Room while Aunt Jigyasa with Mom in the delivery room. He was overjoyed the nurse announced that he now had a healthy baby brother, 9 pounds 7 ounces. The nurse led him into the hospital room where his mother laid dreamily in the bed holding the little baby. He kissed Mom on the forehead and held his sleepy baby brother cautiously.

"Meet your new baby brother, Babbal." she announced proudly.

His mom unbuttoned the top few buttons her nightgown. Casually, she reached in, and an enormous white breast capped with a glistening pink nipple flopped out.

"Uhhh, Mom. Do you want me to leave?" he said nervously.

He averted his eyes quickly, but he kept finding his eyes drawn back where he would steal quick peeks of his mother's bare breast. He rarely saw his mother's breasts except for quick glances when she would lean over in a low-cut nightgown. He was actually shocked - and excited - at his mother's sudden casual display of nudity in front of him.

"Don't be silly, Jatin. I'm going to try to get Babbal to nurse."

She took Babbal to her nipple. Babbal mouth was against the nipple but he didn't suck. She lifted her heavy breast to position it better, and a thin white liquid squirted in the air from the top of his mom's nipple. Jatin was fascinated.

"I hope he's hungry - I've been uncomfortable lately since I started lactating." Jatin just nodded nervously and tried to look away. She tried to coax little Babbal to nurse, but he just looked bewildered with his unfocused eyes. At one point some of the drippings of Mom's milk got on Babbal's lips but he still didn't get the hint.

"He's probably still tired. I try later."

She put Babbal back into the hospital bassinet where he immediately fell asleep.

"The doctor says I should be ready to go home the day after tomorrow." She held Jatin's hand warmly.

"Thanks, Jatin, for all the help you've given me. I know that this hasn't been the best of times for you."

"It hasn't been the best of times for you either Mom, but I'll always be there for you, Mom." he said tenderly.

"Jatin!" she was smiling mischievously, "you're staring at me!", Jatin looked away ashamed from his Mom's bare breast. Mom pushed her exposed breast safely back into the folds of her nightgown.

"Don't be embarrassed, Jatin.", she said warmly as she unhurriedly re-buttoned her nightgown. "I certainly know from personal experience about the fascination of teen-aged boys with breasts", she laughed. He was hot with embarrassment but his mother held his hand re-assuringly.

"Breast feeding is the most natural thing in the world. Please don't be embarrassed when I'm nursing Bobby, OK?" "OK, Mom." He hung his head down. He crossed his legs slightly to hide his erection, and prayed to God that she didn't see that!

She woke up, smiling when she saw him standing over her.

"Rough day, eh, Mom?"

She rubbed her eyes. "Yeah. He didn't calm down until after you left this morning. I tried again to get him to nurse but I had no luck." she said sadly.

He took Babbal from her and placed him in his cradle in the nursery. He wrapped him tight in the knit blanket Aunt Jigyasa had made. Mom was still sitting in the chair when he returned, trying to shake the sleep from her eyes. He noticed that her dress was still unbuttoned and his mother's bare breast was still hanging out. He could see that it was heavy with milk. Since he moved the baby he now noticed that the front of her dress was soaked. She was lactating heavily.

She looked down at herself. "God, I'm a mess." She lifted the front of her dress slightly, which opened the unbuttoned portion of her dress further, exposing the white nursing bra underneath. She lifted the breast that was exposed to close the cup flap of the nursing bra, and her nipple shoot a white spray of warm milk that landed on Jatin's shirt.

"Oh, I'm sorry, Jatin." She closed the flap on her nursing bra, securely tucking away her breast.

"Uh, that's OK, Mom." He felt the warm wetness of her milk against his chest as it soaked through his shirt. It was a not unpleasant sensation.

"Excuse me, Jatin, while I clean up.", his mom said as she finally got up from the chair.

"Sure, Mom." he left the room, closing the door behind him.

He checked on Babbal who was still fast asleep. Poor little guy must have exhausted himself. He, then, put the groceries and was deciding what to fix for dinner when his mother suddenly called for him from the bedroom.

He opened his Mom's bedroom door. He was surprised to see his mother half- naked sitting on her bed. Her wet sun dress was laying crumbled in a ball on the floor. His mother was dressed only in panties and nursing brassiere. The flaps on each cup of the bra were open, exposing his mother's heavy, swollen breasts. The nipples were bright red and engorged, and dripping with milk. Her figure since the pregnancy was softly padded voluptuous curves instead of the trim figure she had had previously. In spite of himself Jatin grew immediately hard with the cock throbbing almost painfully.

"Jatin, the pump isn't working." She said desperately. She didn't appear to be aware of her nakedness in front of him - or the effect it was having on him.

The pump was an electric pump that she had rented from the hospital to pump the milk from his mom's breasts when they became painfully engorged. Since Mom couldn't get Babbal to nurse, she had to use the pump every few hours to relieve the pressure. He never actually saw her use it since she would always use it in private with her door closed. Since his Mom had no problem exposing her breasts in front of him to try and nurse Babbal, he suspected the real reason for her modesty about the pump was that the pump represented her failure to breast feed.

He looked over the pump. The electric connections at least visually seemed to be good. He pressed lightly on a few mechanical pieces, but he saw no problem.

He flicked on the switch. Nothing happened.

He felt around the moist cup of the machine. "Mom, maybe you have to ... stick it in to activate it." His mom lifted her heavy breast and gently pushed her left breast inside in pump's cup. Since his hand was still touching the outside cup of the cup, looking for a microswitch of some kind, his mom's breast rested lightly against his index finger. It felt warm and full. He was too scared and too excited to move his hand, but she said nothing. He flicked the switch with his other hand. Nothing. It seemed like an electrical problem and he tugged slightly on the electric connections again and flicked the switch one more time. Nothing.

"I can't get it, Mom. Maybe we can take it back to the hospital for another."

"They're closed now, Jack. Their rental office is only open 9-5." She pulled herself out of the pump, brushing against his index finger as she did. She started to cry.

"Jatin, I'm a failure as a mother. You shouldn't have to take care of me."

"I want to, Mom." he interrupted.

"I can't even nurse my own baby. I can't do anything right." she sobbed.

"Dr. Pawar ..." he tried to say.

"I know what Dr. Pawar said, Jatin, but I still feel like a failure. I even have to use this damn machine to pump myself out, and even that's not working!"

"Mom, don't cry." He hugged her and felt his mom's bare breasts pressed heavily against his chest. Immediately, he backed away.

"Jatin, they hurt!" she said desperately cupping her breasts.

"Maybe, we should call Dr. Pawar's office, Mom."

She looked at him questioningly.

"What, Mom?"

"Jatin... I nursed you when you were a baby. You didn't have any problems. I nursed you until you were nine months old."

"Mom, what are you saying?"

"Jatin, if you don't want to do this its OK, I'll understand." she looked at him pleadingly.

"Jatin, would it be so wrong if I asked you to ... suck out my milk." Suck out her milk? His heart was racing.

"Jatin, you're still my son just like Babbal. Please nurse me." His cock was painfully hard now and his mouth felt dry.

"Please, Jatin. Do this for me."

"Uh, yeah, M-mom." he stuttered.

"How are we going to do ... do this?" he asked nervously.

She crawled up further on the bed and sat up with her back against the bed frame. The was a fantasy of Jatin's secret-most dreams. Settle down. That's your mother there, he thought. She only wants you to do what the pump is supposed to do. Nothing more.

"Come here, Baby." his mother said lovingly.

He looked at his mom waiting for him on the bed on the looking like every man's innermost fantasy. He didn't think of the nursing bra as something sexy before but now he realized that it could have been something out of porn movie. It supported the heavy weight of his mother's breasts, lifting them high as if putting them on display. With the cup flaps open, exposing only the front of his mom's breasts, the bra actually accentuated their nakedness.

Dreamily, he climbed up on the bed to his mother. She pulled him to her. Her nipple was bright red and glistened with the milk that was leaking out. She held him by the back of the head, gently bringing him to her breast. A hard nipple brushed against his lips and released more fluid. He opened his mouth instinctively and took in the nipple. It tasted sweet from the milk. He reached under and cupped the breast. It was heavy with milk. He tentatively sucked, and was surprised at the gush of milk that suddenly filled his mouth. His mother's milk was like cow's milk except it was thinner and sweeter. He savored the warm milk. The milk started to overflow his mouth and drip down his chin onto his chest. He swallowed his mother's milk to stop to overflow, and discovered that that action caused even more milk to flow from his mother's teat. He sucked harder, drinking deep from the fluid of life. As he drained more milk from mother's breast he could feel the swelling of her breast slowly diminishing. Her body started relaxing as he relieved the painful pressure. While he sucked, the other nipple brushed against the side of his face, causing milk to drip down his cheek.

"That's it, Jatin. You're doing fine." She kissed the top of his head and ran her fingers playfully through his hair.

He sucked hungrily at his mom's breast, and greedily swallowed the milk with loud gulps. He held on tightly with both hands to the soft abundance of her breast. Jack knew that this was all he ever needed. As he sucked at his mother's tit he knew all other experiences in his life would pale compared to this. He could feel his mother's body start to stir with excitement. She pressed his head firmly to his breast and started spreading her legs.

to be continued....................

[sexspl1965]

"Oh, Jatin." She started moaning. He continued to suck hard until the flow drained to a tinkle. Without even thinking or looking his mouth found his mother's other nipple. A fresh gush of milk filled his mouth. His mother's legs were now wrapped around Jatin's knee.

"Come on, Jatin." she moaned softly. Jatin's cock was throbbing. Unconsciously he started rubbing it against his mother's thigh through his trousers. He found a rhythm, and continued to suck deeply at his mother's nipple. Jatin decided to test the nipple with his tongue as he sucked. When his tongue lightly touched her nipple he felt the electricity go through his mother's body. He played with the nipple as he continued to suck, and his mother's body started quaking. He could feel her wetness even through her panties and his trousers as his mom ground her crouch against his knee.

"Oh, baby..." she now moaned loudly.

Her breast was almost completely drained. Jatin continued to suck the last of the milk as he teased his nipple with his tongue.

"Oh ... oh ... oh!" His mother's body was jack-knifing now as she moaned.

Jatin felt faint as he ejaculated in violent spasms in his pants. They both laid there silently. Jatin's lips where still on his mother's breast but he had stopped sucking.

"Jatin?" He was almost asleep. "Jatin?"

"Uh." He laid there almost catatonic against the warmth of his mother's body.

"Jatin, I think its time we got up." she said in a soft voice. Jatin forced himself to sit up. He looked at his mom and felt embarrassed and guilty. But she only smiled back sweetly at him. Her mother's breasts were wet with milk as was the rest of her front. He was a mess himself, with milk on his mouth and dripping down his chin to his shirt, which was completely soaked through with his mother's milk.

"Thanks, Sweetie. I don't know what I would do without you." He felt his mother's breasts brush against him as she kissed him on the cheek. Jatin was dazed. His head felt like it was full of cotton. Had this just taken place? He felt like he was dreaming. Did his mother really come? He didn't have enough experience to judge such things. He had certainly come. He felt the wetness at his groin. Did she know?

"Jatin, can you give me some privacy while I clean up?"

"Uh, sure, Mom." said slowly. He lifted himself awkwardly off the bed.

"And clean yourself, too". He looked backed at his mother still sitting half- naked on the bed. She gave him a wink, which made tingles travel down his spine.

He closed his mother's door behind him; and now felt very alone and confused.

Jatin checked on Babbal who still sound asleep. He fixed some hamburgers and tried to keep himself busy so he did not have to think about what had just taken place. Had it really happened? The bedroom door creaked open. His mom emerged dressed in a frilly white robe.

"Uh, hi Mom.", he said nervously.

"Ouch!" He burned his hand on the stove.

His mother ran to him. "Are you all right, Jatin?" She held his hand and gave it a kiss.

"Yeah, I'm OK, Mom."

"Jatin, are you bothered by what we just did?" she asked seriously.

"Uh, I don't know, Mom." He was unsure what to say. She held each of his hands, and looked him lovingly in the eyes.

"Jatin, you did me a favor. I was suffering because the pump wasn't working." She held him by the shoulders.

"You - we - didn't do anything wrong in there, Jatin. You're my son just like Babbal is. Because you're older doesn't mean that its wrong for you but right for him." He nodded quickly.

"Look - I know you probably enjoyed it. I told you I knew about teen-aged boys and their fixations." She smiled slyly.

"And I'll confess that I enjoyed it, too. It's the way a woman's anatomy is designed so that breast feeding encourages bonding."

"Jatin, you helped me out when I desperately needed it. And the fact that we happened to both enjoy it doesn't mean it's something to be ashamed of." She gave his a motherly kiss on the forehead. He did feel better.

"Besides, we're going to have to do this later tonight when I fill up again." Despite himself he grew immediately hard.

"We have something to look forward to later." his mom added with a hint of seduction.

They ate dinner together saying little. Afterwards, Babbal woke up. The long sleep must have done him good because he was more pleasant than he normally was just waking from a nap. He was scheduled to work tonight from 8-10, so he kissed his mom and Babbal good-bye and drove off. At work he couldn't keep his mind off of his mother. He kept looking at his watch as he bagged groceries.

When work was over he left immediately rather than stopping to chat with Sania or some of his buddies. A couple of times he had to slow down after he glanced down at the speedometer and realized how fast he was driving. When he finally got home it was dark except for his mother's bedroom. He walked over to his mother's open doorway. She was sitting on the side of her bed wearing the same frilly robe. The bed was now made with the covers turned neatly down.

She smiled at him. He smiled back nervously.

"I've been waiting for you, Jatin. I'm getting sore." She stood up and removed the robe. She let it drop to the floor. Jatin was startled. Instead of the nursing bra and the plain white panties from Sears, his mom was wearing only a fancy pair of panties. The panties had the French cut with the leg of the panties sexily rising up her hip. He did not even remember seeing these panties in his secret excursions into his mother's lingerie drawer. His mom's breast were large and swollen, but still hung high by themselves. The nipples were engorged and pink, and glistened with the wetness of her milk. He stood there in awe at his mother's nakedness.

"Oh ... Mom." He heard his voice saying. He immediately felt embarrassed and had to look away.

Seeing his embarrassment, his mother smiled.

"Don't be embarrassed, Jatin. Come to your mother." She took his hand and led Jatin to her bed. She sat up against the headboard as before and spread her legs slightly. She pulled Jatin to her and Jatin immediately began to suck. It was better this time. He knew what to do as he steadily drained his mother's boob. He felt her mother's body relax against him as he removed the pressure in her breast. He drank deep from her warm, sweet milk. With his tongue he started teasing the tip of her nipple, and as before his mother's body starting stirring under him. She wiggled against him while he sucked and played with his mom's nipple.

When the breast was drained he automatically switched to the other. A gush of warm milk shot into his mouth as soon as his mouth clamped onto the nipple. He could feel the excitement starting to build in himself and his mom. They pressed their bodies against each other. In their squirming they unconsciously - or was it deliberate - re-positioned themselves until their hips were pressed tightly together. Jatin's throbbing erection was pressed against his mother's couch through the layers of his trousers and her panties. Jatin finally drained the second breast but kept sucking hungrily at his mom's breast. She didn't seem to mind, though, because they were now pushing rhythmically against each other.

Caught up in the fever of the excitement, Jatin cautiously reached down under him to the waistband of his mother's panties. His mother quickly grabbed his hand and pulled it away. Scared he had gone too far with his mother, Jatin started pulling away from his mom, but she pushed him back onto her. She was setting her limits just like Sania did. He sucked his mother harder now and let his teeth scrape very lightly against his mom's nipple.

"Oh, Jatin - Jatin - Jatin ..." His mother's hips jerked against him. His mother's excitement caused his dam to finally burst. He bucked rhythmically against his mother and came in a shuddering climax.

"Mommm...." he heard himself moan.

They laid still for a few minutes not saying a word. He felt the warmth of his mother's body against him. Unlike last time there was not mistaking what each of them had felt this time. Jatin had never seen a woman orgasm but now had no doubt that this is what his mother had felt. He thought it pretty obvious to his mother that he had came too. Another thing was different, too; this time Jatin did not feel the shame he had felt before. He still felt somewhat unsure but he knew that this second time he and his mother had known what they were doing. The first time could have been accidental, but there was no mistaking their intend this time.

"You OK, Jatin?" He rolled off his mother.

"Yeah, Mom, I'm OK."

"It was good wasn't it, Jatin?"

"Uh, Mom, ..."

She looked at him and smiled. "It's OK to say you liked it, Jatin. We didn't do anything wrong." his mother said in a clear voice.

"Yeah, Mom, ... I liked it. I liked it a lot." he beamed. He did feel better.

He didn't want to leave but his mom told him it was time for both of them to get ready for bed - in own separate beds. Jatin stripped, cleaned himself up and put his pajamas on. He heard his Mom getting Babbal his bottle. Jatin said goodnight to his mother, and gave her a kiss on the lips that lingered for just a while longer than a kiss that a son gives his mother.

Jatin laid in bed in the dark. He masturbated earnestly. Instead of Sania or some Playmate, Jatin was now openly fantasizing about his mother. He came, pumping more semen than he had thought was still left in him. He fell in a sound sleep soon after.

Jatin slept restlessly, tossing and turning. A kiss. Another kiss. He opened his eyes and saw his mother peering out of the darkness. He realized that his cock was hard and sticking out of his pajama pants. He quickly put himself back in, hoping Mom didn't see. Although, did it matter any more?

"Jatin, its time again." she said very somberly for something that was exciting to both of them. He sat up and held his head.

"Uh, OK, Mom." he said groggily. He looked at his digital clock and saw it was 3:15am. She stood there a minute silently.

"In my bedroom, Jatin." she finally said.

He followed his mother into the bedroom. The room was dark. She opened her robe. He could see the outline of his mother's nakedness. Was she still wearing the panties? He smelled the earthy dairy smell coming from her milk. She climbed up on the bed and Jatin followed.

He went to his mother's breast and suckled. Efficiently, he drained away the pressure and felt his mother's body start to relax against him. He teased her nipple, biting it lightly while he continued to nurse from his mother. Instinctively, his mother opened her legs further and started squirming her ass.

He pushed himself up against his mom's body. His cock slipped out again from his pajamas and pressed against the coolness of his mother's panty. He was prepared to move but his mother showed no resistance. With both hands he squeezed his mother's tit and engulfed the stream of warm milk that shot into his mouth. They were both excited now as he started dry-humping his mom.

"Jatin!" she blurted out loudly. But she must have shouted his name of excitement rather than concern that things were going too far because she made no move to stop him. He drained his mother's tit and immediately went for the other one. He clamped onto the nipple and drunk down the stream of milk. His cock, having a life of its own, pressed at his mom's inner thigh and tried to gain entrance to the dark mysteries underneath the panties by snaking its way under the leg band. He pressed and pressed by he couldn't get in!

Emboldened by his mother's writhing he very cautious reached down to the leg band where his cock was probing. Slowly, he pulled at the elastic. He was prepared to quickly withdraw his hand if his mother showed the least resistance, but she continued squirming against him as if she didn't notice. He pushed his cock into his mother's panty. The elastic pulled tight against his cock, but it was not an unpleasant sensation. The tip of his cock found the entrance to his mother's pussy. It was definitely wet, and emanated a warm from within.

He paused for a moment not sure to really wanted to go through with this step. Did he really want to do this? Was he prepared for this? He bit at her nipple while continuing to suck his mother's milk. She was moaning now and wrapped her legs around him. He wasn't sure if this was to encourage him, or whether his mother in her excitement was really oblivious to what he was doing. Jatin could not see how he could turn back at this point. He was feverish, and felt beads of perspiration on his forehead. This wasn't just his doing, or was it? He was so confused, but he knew he had to do it. He could not go on with his life not knowing, not plunging into the mysteries of his mother after having come this far.

Jatin pushed slightly, and felt himself slid into his mother's pussy like butter. It was so easy, and, yet, this was an act that would forever change his relationship with his mother. Everything they had done previously was, by and large, innocent. She needed him to suck her milk to relieve her discomfort. If they both derived pleasure from it, there was no shame. Despite the heated play, they were still acting as mother and son. Now with his single act they had crossed the line from mother and son to - lovers. He could not undo what had been done, but he was not sure he wanted to undo it.

They both paused for a minute. Now fully aware of what had been done - and what could not be undone. His mother, then, reached behind him and grabbed his buttocks. She pulled him to her, making him slid all the way inside of her. The feeling was indescribable. It was like a tight, wet, warm velvet glove was lovingly grabbing his cock.

"Oh, Jatin. Oh, my baby."

Mom's last breast was now almost drained. Jatin and his mother started slowly fucking while Jatin continued to suckle the last of her milk. He pushed his pelvis; and his cock slid effortlessly the rest of the way into his mother's warmth. His origin. His source. It felt like heaven. I should have felt dirty and perverted, but it felt so natural and wonderful to make love with this beautiful woman who gave him birth.

Tentatively he pulled out slightly and pushed back. The friction send fire into his loins. He knew his mother felt the same because he felt her return his thrusts by arching her hips. Was this fucking? In Jatin's private readings on the subject he had heard of many dysfunctions and problems regarding sex. He had thought it hopelessly complicated, but nothing could seem as natural to Jatin, then, than fucking his mother.

"Jatin..." his mom moaned. Jatin knew that she was close.

Jatin lifted his body up a bit and kissed his mother. He could feel her bare breasts pressing his chest. Milk still leaking from them was soaking his pajama shirt. His mother returned his kiss, and soon his tongue snaked its way into her mouth. Mother and son embraced and kissed deeply while their hips banged together.

Tension built in his loins, and Jatin fought for control against his own body. His mother pinched his buttocks tight as she forcefully pulled him to her.

"Mom!" he tried to shout in warning. But it was too late. He came in a violent eruption, ejaculated in waves into his mother.

"Oh, Jatin..." His mother wrapped her legs around him, and pushed her hips back and forth against him.

"Jatin ..." Her cry softening into a whimper.

Jatin could feel his mother's body relax against him. He tried to climb off his mother but she pulled him back to her. They were both silent. Jatin could feel his mother's heartbeat against him slowly climb back to normal. Eventually, he rolled off his mother and laid next to her. Both exhausted, they both fell asleep holding one another.

The next morning the sun woke Jatin up. He was immediately disoriented. He looked around and saw he was in his mother's room. He looked over and saw his mother naked sleeping next to him. Panic set in. What had he done? What should he do?

Jatin laid there next to his mother staring at ceiling. He discovered that he too was naked - he must have removed and kicked off the rest of his pajamas during the night. He felt his mother stirring. She opened her eyes groggily and also looked disoriented. She met his eyes, and Jatin looked away guiltily.

"Morning, Jatin." she said in a flat voice.

"Morning, Mom." Jatin muttered in reply.

"Mom, ... I'm sor.." she pressed her finger to his lips.

"Don't be sorry, Jatin. I should have known it was going to come to this. It just ... felt so good. And its been too long for me, Baby

to be contd.............

[sexspl1965]

She stroked his cheek tenderly.

"It was good, Jatin. Better than I would have thought. But we can't let this happen again. It's wrong. You've done so much for me, and now I feel I've taken advantage of you."

"M-mom, you didn't ..." he started to stutter.

She cut him off. "Jatin, let's never discuss this again, please?" she said firmly. Jatin nodded in agreement.

"Now, Jatin could you please give me some privacy while I get dressed?"

Jatin got out of bed, and quickly grabbing his pajamas that were in crumbled ball next to his mothers panties. When had she taken them off? Embarrassed, Jatin clutched the pajamas to his groin, and quickly left his mother's bedroom. He closed the door behind him and put on his pajamas.

His mother, dressed in a loose white dress, came to the kitchen table carrying Babbal. They ate breakfast together mostly silent. He tried to busy himself reading the paper while his Mom held the bottle for Babbal while at the same time ate her breakfast.

Jatin looked at the clock.

"Mom, I'd better - I'll be late for school." He tried to look away as he gave his mom a quick peck on the cheek. As he was almost out the door, his mother said,

"Jatin, you're coming home at lunch time, right?" He looked back at his mother puzzled.

"You have to ...", she cupped his breast, "you know." Jatin didn't know what to say.

"Ah, sure Mom."

His mom gave him a sly look. "... unless you want to get another pump from the hospital." she added. "M-momm, I-I won't have time to stop - I'm running late." Jatin stammered. She looked back at Jatin and smiled.

"OK, you can pick up it when you want - but I'll need you."

"Yeah, Mom, sure."

In a whisper she added, "But like yesterday, Jatin - not like last night."

"Yeah ... sure."

Jatin was so confused that he muttered a good-bye to his mother and hurried out the door. In school Jatin was listless, and had trouble concentrating. He got the results back on his Chemistry exam and found gotten an "A". At least some things in his life where going all right. Sania tried to make eye contact with him during class but Jatin just returned her a forced smile and looked away. Jatin kept looking at his watch nervously.

Jatin rushed out the door as soon as the noon bell rang. He found himself speeding again, and had to make a conscious effort to slow down. Jatin was going home for his - noon feeding?

His mom was in the bedroom sitting on the bed waiting for him. As before she had the nursing bra on with the flaps pulled back to expose her swollen breasts. Unlike before, though, his mother wore no panties. She was nude - bare except for the nursing bra that only emphasized rather than concealed her nudity. She laid there inviting before him. With his eyes Jatin traced the outline of his mother's smooth legs up to her soft blond fuzz of public hair.

She looked at Jatin somewhat sheepishly and seductively at the same time. "Surprised, Jatin?" she looked at him.

"Jatin, I don't know if what we did together was right or not, but I know I don't want it to end." His mother sat up more on the bed which caused her breasts to juggle delightfully.

"I've been getting all worked up this morning just thinking about, Jatin. God help me, but I know I don't want what we had together to stop.". Tears were welling in her eyes now."

to be continued................

[sexspl1965]

"My life has been such a mess, and now I've made a mess of yours." "No, Mom!" He protested.

"I wonder if its so wrong to be intimate with my own son. It should be wrong, but it feels so good - and not just the physical kind of good." She looked at him with pleading eyes.

"Jatin, if you don't want to - I'll understand - but please don't think badly of your mother."

Jatin's cock was throbbing so badly he was afraid he was going to come in pants just standing there. Without saying a word he stripped in front of his mother. He surprised himself by not feeling any embarrassment. He threw his clothes on the floor and joined his mother on the bed.

He grabbed his mother's tit with both hands, firmly and almost roughly, and His mother's milk poured into his mouth, and he drank deeply.

"Oh, Jatin.", she moaned as he relieved the pressure from her breast. Jatin heard himself making loud slurping sounds as he hungrily sucked at his mother's breast. Jatin almost jumped out his skin as he felt his mother's cool hand at his cock. She tenderly and expertly stroked it just like he would have done it for himself. He almost felt himself climaxing, but his mother backed away just in time, leaving his cock quivering with excitement and frustration. She guided him to the source of her warmth between her legs. His cock slid into his mother effortlessly. She was hot and wet.

"Ooh, Mom." he moaned with sheer pleasure.

As he suckled he let his teeth scrap lightly against his mom's nipple. She bucked her hips against him, pushing him further into his mother's pussy. Jatin reached under his mom and felt his mother's rounded buttocks.

"Come on, Jatin, *fuck* me." his mother said in a strained whisper. He was a little shocked and also not a little turned on by his mother's use of profanity. Jatin drove his hips into his mother as he bit gently into her nipple. His mother returned his thrusts and soon their bodies were moving in a heated rhythm by themselves.

"Fuck your mother." she moaned. Jatin switched breasts and felt a fresh spray of warm milk in his mouth.

"Mom ... Mom ... Mom." he heard himself moaning involuntarily. Their hips bucked wildly against each other as mother and son came together in a shuddering, cathartic orgasm.

"God, that was good, Jatin." his mother smiled. "That was so good and I don't feel the least bit guilty, do you?"

Jatin shook his head and couldn't help but smile back. It was true. He didn't feel guilty or ashamed. He actually felt a genuine love and closeness to his mother that he never had dreamt of. There was absolutely nothing wrong with making love to this beautiful and lovely lady who gave him birth.

"I love you, Mom." He heard his voice crack as he hugged his mother tightly.

"I love you, too, Jatin." They embraced and he could actually feel himself stirring again.

"Oh, Jatin, I wish we could do it once more, but you've got to get back to school." His cock was erect again.

"I could call in sick ..."

"No, Jatin, we can't let this part of us displace other things in our life. "Besides, we've got tonight to look forward to." she said playfully as she ran her hands through his hair.

He looked down at his mother without doleful eyes.

"Tonight." she reminded him.

In school Jatin was distracted. I actually fucked my mother, he though with a mixture of excitment - and shame. He realized that this was a fulfillment of a sexual fantasy he had long suppressed. He didn't know what this meant for him and Mom but he knew he didn't want it to end.

"... Jatin Baker?" Jatin was startled from his reverie. He realized with alarm that Mr. Humbert his geometry teacher, was addressing him.

"Huh, could you repeat the question, Sir?" He replied awkwardly.

The class roared with laughter, and Jatin just wanted to crawl under the desk.

"Sorry to disturb your sleep, Mr. Baker." Humbert said sacastically. "Now, class who knows the answer?" Hands all around Jatin were immediately raised in response.

Finally, the 3:00 bell rang and Jatin quickly darted out the door. He raced to the exit but was stopped before he could reach the door.

"Why are you avoiding me, Jatin?" said Sania, giving him a hurt look.

"I'm not avoiding you." Jatin tried to reply in reassuring voice.

"Well, it certainly seems that way, Jatin Baker."

She looked him in the eye. "Is there some else, Jatin?"

"No, Sania, God no. I've been busy. With my mother. I'm trying to help her out around the house. She has her hands full with the new baby."

"Of course, Jatin, I feel so foolish. How is your mom doing, anyway?"

"Well, she's doing just much better. I'm just trying to help out where I can." he said in voice that sounded to him a little too nervous.

"If there's anything I can do to help please let me know, Jatin" she said sympathetically.

"Thanks, Sania. Look, I've got to run. We'll talk later, OK."

Her bedroom was dark. For a moment Jatin thought she wasn't home and paniced. But when he peeked into his mom's bedroom he saw that she was waiting for him. The soft flickering light from many candles outlined his mother's nudity and she laid across the bed smiling up at him. They made love slowly in the candlelight. He started to learn how to sense responses in his mother's body and pace himself accordingly. Jatin and his mother took their time exploring each other bodies. They slowly built up their passion as they fucked until they came together in a warm embrace.

Later that night they changed tactics and teased each other mercilessly as they fucked each other hard, almost rough; and came together in a violent orgasm. Throughout the night they took turns waking up one another and fucking. In the morning they were exhausted and sweaty, and the bedsheet was full of come stains and milk. Jatin woke up groggily with a raging hard-on brushing against the crack of his mother's bare ass. His mother, feeling him stirring against her, awakened; and they proceeded to fuck in the morning light.

A few days later Jatin moved into his mother's bedroom. Since he spent most of his time there anyway, it made perfect sense to both of them. Jatin and his mother could not keep there hands off one another. They fucked every four hours during Jatin's 'feedings', and would often find time in between. They tried everything together; and were constantly finding new ways to tease and excite each other. She introduced him to oral sex; and Jatin went wild as soon as his mother took his cock into her mouth. Mom sucked him and teased his with her tongue until he shoot his load into her mouth in a screaming orgasm. Jatin also tried oral sex on his mom which he did not particularly enjoy himself but he did get off on how excited his mother became as she locked her legs around his head and bucked her hips wildly.

Jatin and his mom enjoyed when he loving applied lotion to her body to avoid scars from streach marks. He would spend hours lovingly rubbing in the creamy lotion into her swollen breasts, rounded hips and buttocks. They would always end up fucking during these sessions. One time his mother greased up his cock with liberal amounts of the lotion, and got down on all fours so he could fuck her ass. Jatin had heard about anal sex and always considered it somewhat perverted. But he was not prepared for the exquisite pleasure of his mother's tight ass as he pushed his cock past his mother's sphincter and deep into her rectum. He fucked slowly at first because he was concerned about any pain he might be causing his mother, but she egged him on with breathy obscenities which caused him to start fucking his mother's ass harder. He finally came in an intense orgasm in which he pumped his mother's ass with his semen. After that first time, anal sex became one of their favorites. He knew it caused her some discomfort but strangly enough to Jatin the small amount of pain that accompanied the pleasure seemed to be part of the excitment for both of them.

His mother enjoyed teasing him. Knowing his facination with her underwear, she would dress up in lingerie and strut around provacatively until Jatin grabbed her and threw her on the bed. Since his mother's breasts were now two cups sizes larger, her cleavage would overfill many of her old brassieres - which of course enhanced the effect for Jatin. His mother would pick out entire outfits with a dress, jewelry, stockings, high heels and lingerie, and do a slow strip tease in front of him. She would dress topless, bottomless - anything to drive him wild. After finding out Jatin's facination with garterbelts, she went shopping one morning and met him at the door when he came home from school wearing nothing but siver earrings, a black garterbelt, seamed dark sheer stockings, 5" spike heels - and a wicked smile. They didn't even make it to the bed that time as they fucked with abandon on the living room floor.

Not unsurprising breastplay was a regular part of their sexual repetoire. They would frequently fuck with Jatin laying down and with his mother sitting on him with her pendulous breasts hanging over him. In this position they could confortably fuck while Jatin sucked his mother's swollen tits. He would usually end soaking in his mom's milk as his mother rode him to a blissful orgasm. When Jatin and his mother discovered the delights of anal sex, they found they could use the same position. Jatin would stick his cock up his mother's tight ass while he sucked milk from her breasts. She liked the control that this position gave them as they butt fucked; and Jatin thought this gave him the best -or was it breast- of both worlds.

One day after Jatin and his mother were going at it hot and heavy on the bed, his mother suggested something new.

"Sure, Mom." Jatin said eagerly. He was always willing to try something new.

She laid on her side, which caused both of her heavy breasts to flop together.

"Jatin, lay on your side facing me, and slide up a little, Baby."

She took his engorged cock and inserted in between her breasts.

"Mmmm, I like this, Mom." he said as he revelled in the feel of her smooth, warm breastflesh against his cock.

"Now, just fuck Mom's tits, Honey" she said in a Mae West imitation.

Jatin needed no further instruction and started fucking his mom's cleavage. This was true delight. Warm milk started leaking from her nipples and run down his cock.

"God, Mom." He squeezed both of her breasts together tightly around his cock. Milk started squirted in the air and on his abdomen.

She was squirming now. Jatin knew his mother could orgasm just from heavy breast play. With both hands he kneaded her breasts and fucked her cleavage. Her breasts were heavy and full and posessed a inner warmth that radianted into his cock. His mom's breasts were slick with her milk which provided the needed lubrication as he fucked her tits. Jatin didn't survive this ecstasy for long because he soon came to orgasm. Alarmed suddenly, he tried to move himself away from his mom; but he discovered too late as he shoot wave after wave of white jism into his mother's face.

Jatin sat up suddenly and looked at his mother concerned. Big wads of his semen hung from his mother's left cheek and chin.

"Sorry, Mom, I got kinda carried away."

"Don't be silly, Jatin." She gave him a smile that warmed his heart.

"It's supposed to be good for the skin." she said as she rubbed the mess into her face. She saw his horrified reaction and smiled.

"It's OK, Jatin." she said reassuringly.

His mother was washing dishes as he entered the kitchen.

"Hi, Babe." she said with turning around.

Without saying a word he reached around his mother and cupped her breasts through her dress. He reached into the front of his mother's dress and slipped his hand into the top of of her brassiere, feeling the warmth of her bare breast inside.

"Mmmm. Let's go in the bedroom, Jatin."

"No. I've got a better idea, Mom"

With the other hand he lifted the back of his mother's dress to her waist. He pinched his mother's nipple and felt her warm milk drop down his fingers while he yanked down his mother's panties over the swell of her ass.

"Oooh, Jatin.", his mother moaned.

Jatin took the plastic bottle of dishwashing detergent from the counter and squirted a big glob of the green liquid onto his palm. He unzipped himself and spread the goo onto his erect cock. He transferred the remainder of the glob onto his index finger, and, then, rubbed it into the crack of his mom's ass.

His mother squirmed. "Brrr, its cold, Jatin."

"I'll warm it up for you, Mom." His finger found his mother's anus. He poked it into his mother's ass and spread the goo with a circular motion. Used to anal play now, she relaxed her sphincter and spread her legs at his intrusion.

"Jatin, do it. Fuck your mother's ass." she said in growing excitment.

Jatin placed his cock against his mother's asshole. He pushed and slid with little resistance into her ass.

He kissed the back of her neck as he pushed into his mother's butt.

"Oh, Mom." he heard himself moan.

He bit her earlobe lightly as he started fucking her ass.

"Motherfucker." she goaded. She knew calling him a motherfucker always excited him.

"You love it, Mom." He was thrusting harder now. His mother was bucking her ass back against him in sync with him. He knew they were both close now.

"Oh...oh...oh!" he grunted as he came in his mother's ass. He felt his mother's body tighten and relax under his embrace.

They both collapsed to the cold kitchen floor and held other tenderly.

Their lives were changed, forever changed, by their new relationship. They were still mother and son but so much more. They were lovers and best friends and confidants. The intensity of their sexual relationship scared them at first. Was all there always this sexual tension between a mother and son that is normally suppressed, only to be unsatifactorily fulfilled in proxy sexual relationships? Maybe this sheer intensity of the sex between a mother and son is the real origin of the incest taboo. It was a obsession; a sexual addiction that could easily threatened to displace everything else in their lives. Jatin and his mother knew they had to control the flames of their passions to keep it from consuming their lives. They still fucked like rabbits around the clock; but his mother was always careful to make sure that the mundane matters of everyday life were still attended to. Jatin not only kept up at school but actually starting excelling. Jatin knew at the end of each day his mother would waiting for him - usually with some new sexual kink that would drive them to new sexual heights as they fucked through the night.

His mom insisted that he keep up relationships with other girls. She reminded him that he would grow tired of her when she was old and gray. He vehemently protested, but she told him it would be healthier for him anyway to maintain other relationships. Grudgingly, he agreed and called up Sania. Sania was happy to hear from him, and they chatted amicably. They finally agreed on a dinner date for Saturday evening.

Sania was eager to resume their relationship. Jatin was surprised to find that he had actually missed her. His yet-unfullfilled relationship with Sania could never compete with the depth of his emotional and sexual relationship with his mother, but there was no reason why they had to compete at all. The innocence of his relationship with Sania was simply in a different category with the overwhelming intensity of the one with his mother. Perhaps there was room for both relationships in his life. His mother, as unsual, was right.

Later that evening he drove Sania to a secluded spot on a hill overlooking the lights of the city. They kissed for a while and soon progressed into heavy petting. He smoothly slipped his hand into her blouse and into the top of her bra. His breasts, although large by the standards of most highschool girls - and boys- were much smaller that his mother's and lacked the heavy plumpness he was accustomed to. Still they were warm and soft and had a certainly perkiness that added to their charm. He reached for the snap of her brassiere, but as always before Sania reached out in alarm to stop him. This time, instead of pulling away, Jatin kissed her deeply while lightly caressing her nipple with his hand that was still in her bra. He moved to her earlobe and bit it gently while he pinched her nipple between his fingers. He sensed when the resistance left her body. Looking at her directly in the eye he casually reached behind her and unsnapped Sania's bra. She sat there tranfixed as he slowly unbuttoned the remainder of her blouse, leaving Sania topless. He studied her body while Sania looked away in embarassment. She was overwhelmed by the sudden confidence Jatin was displaying. This confidence came easily to Jatin now after a month of fucking his mother day and night. He now knew a woman's body almost as well as his own. He knew what subtle responses in a woman to look for that revealed resistance - or surrender. Sania was no match for him.

Sania's breasts, although lacking the voluptuousness of those of his mother, were sexy in their own fashion. Like her face, Sania's breasts were sprinkled with light brown freckles. Her nipples were a much lighter pink than his mother's, and her areolas were more distinctly rounded. Judging from his mother and his own private studies of Playboy, Jatin had come to the conclusion that the areolas of very large breasts tended to be somewhat distorted, maybe due to the streaching of the skin. Sania sitting before him naked from the waist up was pretty and genuinely sexy in a way that different from the way his mother was sexy. He kissed Sania gently and helped removed the remainder of her clothes. They made love tenderly in the back seat of his car. He enjoyed teaching her and guiding her as they slowly fucked. With his mother he was the student - and probably always would be - but with Sania he could be the teacher.

After they came they held each other silently for a few moments.

"Jatin, I've never seen like this. You see, so different, so much more grownup." she whispered. She thought for a moment and, then, said in a voice that revealed a crack, "You haven't been with any other girls, have you Jatin?"

"Just my mother." He grinned. He laughed to himself at his private joke.

"I was afraid there was someone else, Jatin." she said in a relieved voice.

"No, Sweetie." He kissed her on the forehead.

Jatin came home after dropping off Sania. His mother was waiting for him wearing the short babydoll nightgown that he had been so infatuated with lately. Her huge breasts protruded through red transparent material. He could see that she was not wearing the matching panties that came with the outfit.

"Well, how was it?"

"It was nice, Mom." he said in a guarded voice.

"Did you fuck her?" He winced slightly at his mother's coarseness. He and his mother were of course accustomed to using profanity in the heat of their passion. But it sounded somewhat course and rude to Jatin's ear to use that term in reference to Sania. Jatin realized his thought was somewhat silly, though, because he and Sania had certainly fucked.

"Yeah, Mom, but I don't really want to talk about it." He started removing his clothes.

"Was she as good as me?", his mother teased. She got up all fours with her back to him. Her big bare ass hung out obscenely from the bottom of the short nightgown.

"No one is as good as you, Mom." he said as he climbed up on the bed and mounted his mother. She had already pre-lubricated her ass with KY jelly, and his cock slid into his mother's rectum with little resistance. He reached under his mom and grabbed her full breasts. Milk immediately leaked into his palms. His little adventure with Sania excited them both, and they rutted like dogs. His mother was a bitch in heat who pleaded with him to fuck her ass harder with a string of heated profanities. They moaned harshly in unison with each stroke until they came together in a screaming climax,..................................

[sexspl1965]

doston ye story pehli story se alag hai aour sayed ye story apko aour adhik santusti de..?????????????????????
so please read it and reply....


This is the top secret inside our family, that is between me and my mother. We are living in India. My father is in army so most of the time he is away from us. I am twenty four and my mom is forty eight. She has given birth to a child now (my last sister ). I don’t know why my parents have waited long for this child. My father came home for the child birth. I just now finished MSc and start searching job. My father asked me to stay at home for atleast three months and help mom. I said its okay. So he went back to work soon.

So stayed back at home and helped mom. I did everything mom wants and took care of my sister. My sister sleeps most of the time so we two sit together and watch TV. Usually I masturbate once or twice a week and I am not very much interested in that. One day when I opened the door of my mom’s room , she was feeding my sis. I turned back immediately. My mom called me loud and asked me to come in. My curiosity to watch that scene again made me to go back to her room. When I opened the door this time she invite me with a smile. She said ‘common in my son, its nothing wrong in it’. I got in and sat by the side of mom and started to watch that scene.

Very first time I looked at my mom’s cleavage and breast with little lust. I don’t know why??? She is having a large pair of boobs. Its 38C, I think. Till today I didn’t ask her the size of her boobies. Very smooth skin. At the age of 48 this smoothness is highly impossible. Nice cleavage. My mom noticed me that I am staring at her. She asked me ‘what are you looking at, I fed you the same way I do now’. I got tensed. The suckling sound made by my sis made me nervous. My dick started to get live. I just laughed at mom to make the situation ease and asked ‘ how this milk tastes’. As soon as I asked only I felt that I asked a wrong question, but my mom didn’t show any anger but she laughed and said ‘I expect this question from you for a long time’. I said ‘ what do you mean’ mom replied ‘nothing’.

I just kept quiet. Suddenly she asked ‘do u like to taste’. I simply replied ‘only if you allowed’. Mom said ‘cool my son,,, common taste it now’ I asked ‘really’ and she said ‘ of course’. I got up and sat on my knees in front of my mom’s chair. My sis is still sucking. I asked ‘shall I’ she said ‘mmmmm’ I took my hand and opened the other side of her blouse and made her breast free of dress. I touched her boob and looked at her, she closed her eyes. I just pressed it and milk started to ooze from it. I slowly put my tongue on her nipple and licked the drop which ozed out. She gave a sound ‘ahha’ I put my mouth on the nipple and started to suck. Its really taste it I got tensed and started to suck and massage fast. She put her one hand on my hair and said ‘ please slowly, you may hurt me’ and I replied ‘sorry mom’, I sucked continuously. Till her breast dry. When I got up I noticed my member is erect and pushing front of my shorts. My mom noticed it. She smiled and got up from the chair and put my sis into the cradle. She came directly to me and put her hand on my dick its already erect. She asked me ‘ shall I remove your shorts so that you will feel comfortable’ I looked into mom’s eyes and told ‘okay’. She started to pull my shorts down.

My 9” dick came out like a bullet from the shorts and stand like a stallion. She hold it in her hands and said ‘mmmmm is bigger than your dad…. I like it’ . I didn’t reply . Now her boobs are hanging freely and she wore only a dress which normally indian wears under their sarees. I put my hand on her boob. She asked ‘ how do you feel this’ I said ‘very nice and soft…., I like to touch it long’… she said ‘your sis left some milk.. you like to finish it up’ I said ‘yeee’. She left my dick and sat on the sofa. So I went to her and sat on the sofa next to her. She pulled my head and I fall on her lap. She guided her boob to my mouth. I started sucking again at the same time she put her hand on my freed cock. She moved her hand front and back. I sucked and sucked…. Like a baby while she gave hand. She didn’t shave her armpit , little hair was there and it gave me a smell. That smell made me mad I bite her nipple and she cried loudly….. pushed my head away and said ‘your sis needs this, don’t hurt that…’ I said ‘sorry’ and started to smell her armpit . I kissed her pit and put my saliva there , so it became slippery. I did the same thing to the next armpit and made it sloppy. She hold my dick and massaging it while I did all these.

I slowly put my hand around her neck and pulled towards me. We kissed passionately on the lips. She released from the kiss and said ‘ I gave you milk to drink, now give me back the milk I gave for me’ I asked ‘how’ she said ‘ I will show it to you’ she got up and sit on the floor. She took my semihard dick in her hand and put it in her mouth and started to suck. She sucked hard and my dick got live and become rock hard. I don’t know what to say but I like that. In excitement I pumped into her mouth lots and lots of cum . she drank it madly and left my flaccid cock from her mouth. She said ‘ thank you for the milk you gave’ I told ‘thanks mom’ both kissed again and slept in the floor.

In the morning I usually drink black tea. Mom use to prepare tea for both. When she gave me tea I said ‘ to day I am going to have milk tea’ she was surprised and asked ‘ do you want me to bring the milk bottle’ I said ‘ no not that milk but yours…’ her face became red and said ‘’’cheeeeeeee’ I pulled her towards me and made her to sat on my lap and started to open her gown. Pulled her boob out and ask her to put some milk in my jug…. She pumped some into my tea .. I mixed up and drank… it gave a different taste…

After breakfast she asked me ‘ we both are alone in home and why do we wear dress in side hom’ I agreed with her. Thereafter we two never wore dresses in side home and she allowed me to suck her boobs at anytime I want and I too allowed her … to do me…or suck me…

When I asked her to fuck she asked me give her time… because she just now gave birth to child . I am waiting for a good fuck…...................................

[sexspl1965]

The heavy, pouring rain came down in sheets, making visibility almost impossible. Wajid struggled to see out the window of his Jeep. His mother, Kashish, sat in the other bucket seat peering out through the suffocating deluge of water. Every few moments, Kashish turned and looked out the rear window for a few seconds before looking back to the front.

"I hope that they're okay," she mumbled.

"Oh, they'll be fine," Wajid told her, hoping that he was right.

Wajid's whole family was driving up to their cabin in the mountains for a mini-vacation. Tanwir, Wajid's father, Shagufta, Kashish's sister, and Wajid's little sister, Mariam were in the second car somewhere behind them. They had taken both cars because Shagufta had to return home on Tuesday. Wajid, Kashish, Tanwir, and Mariam were planning to leave the following Friday.

When they had started out earlier that morning, it had been sprinkling, but it had turned into a steady rain before very long. The rain had continued to intensify all morning, turning the drive into a real ordeal.

Stopping around twelve, they refueled and decided to have lunch. At the diner, Shagufta had talked Kashish into letting her take little Mariam for the last leg of the trip since they only had about an hour left to go. Although Mariam was just a month old, they didn't think being separated from her mother for an hour would hurt her. Anxious to get to the cabin, Wajid and Kashish left before the others. They hadn't seen their headlights since...

Glancing down at his watch, Wajid saw that an hour had passed since they'd left the diner.

"I think I see the turn off," he said, slowing the car.

"That's it," Kashish confirmed as Wajid steered the car off the highway onto the narrow black topped road.

"Be sure to stay on the road," his mother cautioned him, watching him carefully guide the car down the narrow lane, "if we get stuck, we'll never get out of this mud."

"You got that right," he chuckled nervously.

They crept down the road until they came to the rickety bridge that spanned a usually tame little stream. Stopping the car, Wajid got out and plodded through the rain over to the bridge and looked down. The stream, usually quiet and slow was now a roaring river of deep, muddy water. Staring into the dark, swirling water below, he watched the surge of the water crashing against the bridge's supports. They looked rather fragile, but seemed to be withstanding the force of the river.

"What do you think?"

"What," he jumped, not knowing his mother had walked up behind him.

"Do you think the bridge will hold?"

"Uh, I guess," he muttered, "What do you think?"

"It looks okay to me," she said walking a few feet out onto the bridge and timidly jumping up and down, "it feels sturdy enough."

"Okay, let's try it," he shouted over the noise of the churning water.

"God, I'm drenched," his mother laughed tiredly as they got back into the car, "I can't wait to get to the cabin and get a fire going."

"Well, here goes," Wajid said, putting the car into gear and slowly easing it out onto the bridge.

The old bridge seemed to be holding its own as they slowly inched forward. The bridge was only about fifty feet across, but it took them two or three minutes to cautiously creep three-quarters of the way across it.

Then, all at once, without warning, they felt the bridge wobble and shift under them.

"Oh, God," Kashish screamed "It's collapsing."

As Wajid felt the first sickening lurch, he instantly slammed the accelerator to the floor. For one long, terrifying moment, it felt like the car and the bridge were both going to crash into the icy water below. But at the last moment, the tires grabbed hold of the worn wooden planks and shot the car toward the other side of the river to safety.

Neither of them could speak as the car roared across the final few feet toward the shore. Then, just as the front wheels touched solid ground, they felt the back end of the car stagger and slip sideways. Time seemed to stop. Holding their breath, they prayed until the car finally shot off the bridge and onto land. Then, just as the back tires cleared the bridge, the bridge went crashing down into the water behind them. Lady Luck must have been riding with them, Wajid thankfully thought.

Wajid slammed on the brakes, trying to keep the car from going off the road and into the mud. After skidding several feet, the car finally stopped only inches from the soft treachery of the road's shoulder.

Wajid sat unmoving, his fingers digging into the steering wheel for several moments. Finally, he looked over at his mother. She was white as a sheet as she sat staring out into the rain pouring down on the hood of the car. At last she turned and looked over at him, smiling weakly.

"My God, that was close," his mother gasped.

"You can say that again," he said.

After a few minutes, when his hands had stopped shaking enough for him to open the car door, he pushed it open. Stepping out into the pouring rain once again, he slammed the door shut. Looking over, he saw his mother step out of the car on the other side.

Both of them wobbled back over to where only moments earlier the bridge had stood. Now there was nothing but a few broken, shattered pilings jutting up out of the cold, swirling water below. The twisted, broken supports were the only evidence that the bridge had once stood there.

"Another five seconds and we'd have been washed away," he muttered, feeling his legs almost buckle under him, "God that was close."

Neither of them spoke for several moments as the rain poured down on them. Numbly, they stared down into the dark, muddy water rushing past them.

"Uh-oh, here comes Tanwir and Mariam," his mother suddenly blurted out.

"Go get your cell phone and call them, quick!" Wajid yelled as he started waving his arms frantically, trying to get them to stop them before they drove off into the crevice that had once been a stream.

Kashish turned and dashed through the rain to the car. Flinging the door open, she dove inside. Tearing open her purse, she jammed her hand inside and pulled out her phone.

Quickly jabbing the fast-dial key, she lifted it to her ear.

"Come on, Damn it, answer it," she muttered, staring out at the other car as it slowly approached the opposite side of the river.

"Yeah, Shagufta," her sister finally said.

"Yes. Thank God you answered. The bridge is out."

"Yeah, we saw Wajid waving his arms, so we slowed down."

No one spoke for several moments as they all watched Wajid wearily trudge back to his car.

"Well, now what?" he asked, drenched as he slid in under the steering wheel.

"I don't know," she mumbled, trying to think what to do.

It was obvious that Tanwir, Shagufta, and Mariam were not going to cross the stream any time soon. They could easily turn around, go back and spend the night. But Wajid and Kashish were marooned. Thankfully, Kashish thought, even though she was still nursing Mariam, she had packed plenty of formula, which was with her little one. But with the bridge down and it still raining, she didn't know how long she would be separated from her baby. She and Wajid had all the food, so they could go on up to the cabin and stay there until someone figured out a way to get them back across the river.

She discussed their alternatives with Tanwir for several minutes. Since it was already one o'clock in the afternoon, he finally agreed that he, Shagufta, and Mariam would return. They'd spend the night and get back to her later and let her know what kind of plan he come up with.

Closing her cell phone, she explained what was happening to Wajid... Agreeing with her, Wajid looked into the rear view mirror and watched anxiously as Tanwir slowly, carefully, backed away from the roaring water. It seemed to take hours, but finally his father's car backed out onto the highway and disappeared into the torrential rain.

"Well, I guess we're on our own," Kashish grinned tensely.

"I guess so," he replied, slowly shifting into low and letting out on the clutch pedal.

At last they stopped in front of the cabin and both sat watching the rain beat down on the hood of his car. The drive to the cabin had seemed to take hours because Wajid hadn't gotten above five miles an hour, but to their immense relief, they'd finally arrived.

As they stared out into the downpour, it seemed like the rain was getting even heavier.

"Do you know how long this storm will go on?" Wajid laughed wearily.

"Nope, but we may need to find out if it keeps up like this much longer," his mother replied.

"Well, I sure don't want to start looking for animals by the pair in this downpour," he grinned.

"Especially when I already have a pair that are beginning to ache," she sighed.

"Pardon?" he said, not believing what he had heard.

"Don't be such a prude," she chided him good-naturedly, "it's been almost five hours since I nursed Mariam and my breasts are getting a little full and sore."

"MOTHER," he sputtered, turning bright red, "you're embarrassing me."

"Okay, Mr. Prude," she laughed, opening her door, "let's get this car unloaded."

Wajid stepped out into the rain, grateful for anything that would hide his crimson face. His face was so hot, he thought he could feel steam rising from it... He couldn't believe his mother said what she had said. After all, she was his mother and he hadn't been prepared for her suggestive remark. Stopping for a moment, he stood in the pouring rain thinking about her breasts. The thought of her breasts, big and swollen, full of mother's milk sent a jolt of excitement tearing into his brain. Shuddering, he looked up and let the cold wetness of the rain splash into his face, hoping it would wash away his impure thoughts.

At last, he looked over and saw his mother impatiently standing by the rear of the car. Shamefully, he rushed around, unlocked, and threw open the trunk. They both grabbed as much as they could and sloshed over to the cabin. Depositing his load under the protection of the porch, he splashed back to the car while his mother unlocked the cabin.

After the first load, he made his mother stay inside while he trudged back and forth unloading the car. It took him ten minutes in the driving rain to off-load everything they had brought, but at least it kept his mind off what his mother had said for a little while.

As he unloaded, his mother sorted their belongings in piles. Making the last trip inside, he closed the door behind him and dropped the last few items on the table.

"Here, here is your suitcase," his mother told him handing him his bag. "You hurry up and change into something dry before you catch your death of cold. Then you can start a fire while I change."

He kicked off his muddy boots and plodded through the hall in his wet socks to the single bathroom in the cabin. Closing the door behind him, he quickly stripped down and toweled off the rainwater. He felt like he had just taken a frigid shower that, thankfully, kept his thoughts off his mother and her tits. But now, looking at himself in the mirror, his thoughts suddenly went back to his mother. What would she look like naked, he frantically asked himself. He wished he could be on the other side of the mirror, invisible, when she came in to undress. He couldn't believe how big her breasts had gotten since she had Mariam...

Blushing with shame, he couldn't stop his cock from slowly swelling. Angry with himself for thinking such nasty thoughts, he dried his hair and pulled out a pair of loose shorts and a sweater. A weird combination, he thought, but after he got the fire going, he knew how warm the small cabin would be.

The cabin only had four real rooms. Two bedrooms, a bathroom and a combination den, kitchen, living room. The big rock fireplace would have the whole cabin warm in little more than an hour, if he remembered correctly.

Stepping out of the bathroom, he saw that his mother was waiting impatiently for him to finish.

"It's about time," she remarked, striding purposefully toward the bathroom. "I thought you'd had died in there."

"You look like a drowned rat," he laughed as she walked by him, her wet hair plastered to her head and her clothes still dripping.

But even drenched and bedraggled from wading around in the rain, she was still cute. Cute. The word seemed to be made for her, he thought, as he went about starting the fire. Yes, she was pretty, but not a raving beauty. Cute. Yes, that was her. But very cute. And her figure, now svelte and shapely after the pregnancy, looked great for her age.

Then, scolding himself for thinking about his mother in such a way, he set about getting the fire going.

He could hear the shower running as he struggled to start the fire. Why would she need a shower, he wondered? She had already had one in the pouring rain. Losing his train of thought, he suddenly found himself wondering what she looked like, standing under the water without a stitch of clothes on. He thought about sneaking over and peeking through the keyhole, but decided against it and went back to starting the fire.

Thankfully, he and his dad had brought in a week's supply of wood the last time they had been at the cabin. If they hadn't, he would never have gotten a fire going. As he nursed the tiny tendrils of flame, they finally began to lick at the wood and soon the fire was blazing away. Squatting in front of the fire, he poked at it as his thoughts returned to his mother. He had heard other boy's talking about pregnant women and women with babies at school. They said that their breasts got gigantic and all full of milk. They even said that if a woman didn't have a baby to suck on her tits, they would get painful and have all kinds of problems. Wajid had never really thought of his mother like that until he saw her nursing Mariam one day. Then he found it embarrassing to hear the boys talking about women that way. But, in spite of himself, he found himself trying to sneak another peek of his mother's breasts. He had seen them once and for some reason it had scared him. He thought that they would just be bigger, but he wasn't prepared for how much bigger they actually were. Ashamed that he was thinking about her in such a sexual way, he suddenly found himself hard. Blushing, he quickly stood up and started to straighten his cock.

Just as he grabbed his cock through his shorts to reposition it, his mother stepped out of the bathroom. She was wearing a soft, pink bathrobe and drying her hair with a big, white towel.

Both of them stopped and stared at each other for several uncomfortable moments. Then, Wajid turned away from her and shoved his swollen maleness into a more comfortable position.

"Are you okay?" his mother asked, strolling toward him with her arms above her head as she dried her hair.

"Uh...yeah...uh...sure," he muttered, looking back at her.

As she padded across the room toward him in her bare feet, he couldn't keep himself from letting his eyes dip down to her big tits, bobbling unrestrained under the robe. In his inflamed state, her breasts seemed to be huge as they swelled out under her soft, cotton bathrobe.

"Are you sure you're okay?" she smiled at him with a questioning look on her face, "You're face is fire-engine red."

"Yeah...uh...I guess it's just the fire," he mumbled, "I was too close."

"Oh," she said, stepping up beside him and dropping the towel to the floor.

She didn't say anything for several moments as she stood beside him warming her hands. He was afraid to move and stood waiting anxiously. As he waited, he couldn't keep from glancing back down at the swell of her breasts under the thick, fleecy bathrobe. The way her tits were moving, she had to be naked underneath it, he told himself and felt his penis twitch again.

"Why don't you get us a glass of wine," she finally said, turning and facing him. "We can have a little before dinner to celebrate our escape from the flood."

"Uh...sure...good idea," he blurted out, glad for any chance to move away from her.

"I didn't get a chance to thank you for you what you did this afternoon," she said softly, leaning over and giving him a soft, loving kiss on the cheek. "You probably saved our lives."

"Awww...Mom," he said modestly as his face reddened once again.

Self-consciously, he stumbled back away from her.

"Really," she smiled at him, "we would probably have been swept to our deaths if you hadn't reacted so quickly."

"Anybody would have done the same thing," he said, hoping she wouldn't notice the bulge in his shorts as he hurried over to the pantry.

He found several bottles of wine in one of the cabinets and took one down. As he was awkwardly struggling to open it, he secretly watched his mother out of the corner of his eye. She was leaning over, letting the fire dry her soft, short curly brown hair. As he watched, her robe fell open just enough to give him a view of one, big, bare breast. So she was naked underneath it, he thought to himself as his penis lurched again and he nearly dropped the wine bottle.

"Are you having a hard time?" she asked from across the room.

"Uh...no...it...it's just...a little stiff," he muttered, wondering if her pun had been accidental because his wasn't.

"Need some help, Hon?" she asked him, turning slightly so that her robe ballooned open ever wider.

"Uh...no...uh...uh...no...Mom," he gulped, trying to keep his eyes glued on her big, swollen breast and uncork the bottle both at the same time.

He could see almost all of her big, swollen breast, all the way down to the ring of dark, mysterious flesh surrounding its nipple. Straining to see more, he couldn't quite make out her nipple.

"I sure am getting thirsty," she said at last.

Tearing his eyes away from her breast, he looked up to see that she had been watching him. He blushed almost purple as he realized that she had known he was watching and did nothing to stop him.

"Do you find my breasts interesting?" she said, finally raising up and pulling her robe together.

"MOTHER," he groaned, his mind in a turmoil of confusion.

"Well, you were looking at them, weren't you?"

He couldn't speak. Mortified, he couldn't find any words to express his shame.

She didn't say anything else for several moments.

His hands were shaking so badly, it took him forever to fill the glasses with wine. Still blushing brightly, he slowly stumbled back over to his mother. Wine dribbled and ran down the glass as he handed it to her with his trembling hand.

"It's okay," she smiled softly, reaching out and taking his hand in hers to stop the shaking.

He didn't know what to say or do. She finally peeled his frozen fingers from around the glass and took it from him. Smiling at him warmly, she slowly took a long sip of her wine.

Suddenly coming to life, Wajid took a drink from his glass, almost emptying it in his first gulp.

"My, you were thirsty, too" she laughed warmly.

"I sure was," he blurted out, finishing his drink.

Using his empty glass as an excuse to leave her presence once again, he walked back over to the bottle.

Refilling his glass, he turned and saw that his mother was sitting on the couch in front of the fire. She had her long, lovely legs curled up under her and she was smiling warmly at him.

"Come on over here and sit down by me," she smiled at him, patting the couch by her.

to be continued...............

[sexspl1965]

Uh...uh...okay," he mumbled, tripping and nearly falling as he started toward her.

"Bring the bottle with you," she told him.

Stopping, he went back and got the bottle. Carrying it with him, he walked over and sat down on the couch next to her. The air was filled with the clean, fresh fragrance of her soap as both of them sat staring into the fire. Time passed slowly as they made small talk and finished the bottle of wine.

"Why don't you lay your head in my lap and take a nap like you used to do when you were a little tyke?" she finally asked him.

"Uh...uh...okay," he said, setting his empty glass down on the floor.

Maneuvering around on the couch, he gently lowered his head down onto the softness of her lap. The clean, sweet bouquet of her freshly washed body filled his nostrils and brought back fond memories of his youth as he lay looking up at her. He saw her smile warmly as she slowly ran her fingers through his hair. Her breasts, the source of his earlier embarrassment were now jutting out only inches above his face. Only the thick, fleecy covering of terry cloth hid them from his eyes.

Drinking in her pleasant scent, he slowly closed his eyes. Listening to the sound of rain splashing against the windows, he found himself getting drowsy. The dull roar of the continuous rain was broken occasionally when one of the logs in the fireplace would crack and pop. Relaxed by the wine, the fire, the rain and the almost intoxicating nearness of his mother, he felt himself slowly drifting off into sleep.

Wajid didn't know how long he had been asleep, but he could still hear the rain incessantly beating against the side of the house as he slowly floated back to consciousness. Letting himself awaken slowly, he suddenly realized that his cheek was wet. Had the roof sprung a leak, he wondered? It wouldn't surprise him as hard as it was raining. Slowly, he opened his eyes and found himself staring up at his mother's bare breast. Stunned, he saw that his mother's robe had somehow fallen open, baring her breast. Not able to believe his eyes, he saw that her big, bulging nipple was brushing against his cheek. Then he saw a tiny trickle of white juice leaking out of the swollen pap. Staring at the distended pink knob of flesh, he watched in fascination as the little stream of mother's milk continued to seep out and run down the soft, curving underside of his mother's beautiful breast.

Almost immediately, he felt his cock swell to aching hardness as he gawked at her breast with utter fascination. Afraid to move, he basked in the sheer eroticism of the moment.

At last, he tore his eyes from her breast and saw that she had apparently fallen to sleep, too. Her head had fallen over and she now slept with her cheek resting on her shoulder. Quickly looking back up at her breast, he drank in the captivating view of bared flesh. He couldn't believe how beautiful it was. But now that he was so close, he could even see the delicate, blue blood vessels under the transparent skin covering her breast.

His quest was over. The prize was now before him, openly displayed for his voyeuristic viewing. He watched it as it slowly rose and fell each time his mother took a breath. What would it be like to suck on the hard, puffiness of her nipple, he perversely wondered? No, he couldn't do that, he thought. That would be too much. What would his mother say if she woke and found him sucking on her breast? She would probably kill him. Staring up at the bright pink nipple, he couldn't stop himself from slowly turning his head toward her. As he did, the hard, rubbery knob slid across his cheek and his lips moved ever closer to the forbidden fruit. At last, the hard puffiness of her big, bloated nipple touched his lip.

Then as a tiny trickle of his mother's thin, white milk dripped down onto his lips, he became so excited, he thought he was going to come. He had never felt such excitement. His whole body was throbbing with electricity as he slowly opened his mouth. As his lips parted, her distended, puffy nipple slipped between them. He didn't move for several moments, but finally, he gently sucked on her nipple.

For a moment, nothing happened. Then he saw his mother's eyes flicker open. Terrified of what she would do, he lay as still as he could. Her eyes looked out aimlessly for a moment and then suddenly swept down to his face. He didn't know what to do. Time stopped as they stared into each other's eyes for the longest time.

Finally, she moved ever so slowly, reaching down and cupping his head in her arms, pulling him toward her, forcing her nipple farther into his mouth.

"Yes, please," she whispered, pressing his face into the soft, yielding flesh of her swollen breast. "Nurse and make my breasts stop aching."

Wajid was stunned and did nothing for a moment. Then realizing that she wanted him to nurse, he slowly started sucking on the big, swollen pap.

As he began to suck, he was distressed as the bloated nipple grudgingly gave up thin, watery fluid for several moments. Thinking there would be more milk, he wondered what he was doing wrong. Then, as he began sucking harder, he was alarmed when milk suddenly began to pour from the nipple. Seeing his mother smile down at him approvingly, he began to suck harder as the thickening sweetness of her milk began to gush into his mouth. Somewhere deep in his memory banks, the delicate, sweet, sugary flavor of her milk triggered forgotten memories of his childhood. He was now a tiny baby, sucking at her breasts as her delicious milk poured into his mouth. But even though his mind had reverted to infancy, his maturing body was alive with excitement. Swallowing as fast as he could, he still couldn't keep up with the flow and some of the frothy, white milk leaked out of his mouth and dripped down his chin. Some innate primal force was guiding him now as he pushed his face into her breast with soft insistence. As he sucked, he could feel the heaviness of her breast pushing back against his mouth. He couldn't get enough of her sweet, precious cream as it poured from her breast. Wanting more and more, he unconsciously raised his hand up to her breast. Wrapping his hand around the jutting fullness of his mother's breast, he softly, but firmly began to milk her.

"Oh...yes...Baby...take all of Mommy's milk and make it stop hurting," she murmured, pressing his face into her breast even harder.

As he sucked, he could feel the swelling of her breast slowly diminishing and her body begin to relax. After several minutes, he was gravely disappointed when the flow of milk slowed to a trickle and then stopped. Downcast that her breast was empty and there was now no reason for him to continue sucking on her breast, he felt his mother shift her body and suddenly her nipple popped out of his sucking mouth. Like a child without a pacifier, his lips continued to move, searching for her breast. Then, weak from the earlier adrenaline rush, he watched in amazed wonderment as his mother opened her robe and lifted her other beautiful, swollen breast out. Turning slightly, his mother lowered the big, round softness of her breast with its glistening pink cup down to his lips. It was like giving a drink to a man dying of thirst as she slowly lowered the large, swollen nipple down to his lips. Just as before, when he started sucking on it, it took several moments before her milk to begin to flow freely. But, at last when her milk did start to flow again, it quickly filled his mouth to overflowing once again. Hungrily, he pulled at the rubbery nipple with his lips and mouth, sucking more and more of the pleasing sweetness of her luscious milk into his mouth.

"Oh...yes...my...Baby," she murmured as he continued to suckle her.

Wajid's swollen cock was throbbing with such fiery pain, he knew that he couldn't keep from coming much longer. He had never been so hard or excited in his whole life. It was like having a knife shoved up his aching cock as it pulsed with eager excitement.

As he sucked and sucked, he was once again disappointed when the flow of milk began to decrease. Afraid that his mother would take her breast away from him when it stopped giving milk, he wondered what he could do to postpone the inevitable. Feverishly trying to think of a way to keep sucking on her breast, he gently ran his tongue over the lactating nipple and felt his mother's body stiffen in response. Surprised and aroused by his mother's reaction, he stopped sucking so hard and began to tease the big, swollen nipple with his tongue. Less and less milk flowed out, but his tongue became more and more insistent as he tickled and teased the bulging nipple.

"Mmmmmm, Babbbyyyyy," she sighed as her whole body seemed to melt down into the couch.

As Wajid played with her nipple, he felt her legs slowly part. Stunningly, he felt his mother's pelvis tilt and gently press up against the back of his head. Was she becoming excited, he wondered as he felt his cock lurch perilously close to an eruption.

Tweaking and toying with her nipple, Wajid could no longer taste the intoxicating sweetness of his mother's milk. Even though the flow of milk had stopped completely, his mother made no move to stop him. She must be enjoying what he was doing, he thought. The very idea that she would let him play with her nipple was unbelievable. Shocked, he eagerly renewed his assault on her ripe, bloated nipple.

As he played with her nipple, he heard her make soft, little mewing sounds. Excited even more, he continued to pull and nip at her bloated pap as he massaged and kneaded the soft flesh of her breast with his hands.

While he had initially thought that sucking and drinking her milk was the most thrilling thing he had ever done, this was even more exciting. Thinking about what he was doing sent emotions flowing through his body that were almost overpowering. He was actually playing with his mother's big, beautiful breast and she was not doing anything to stop him.

The soft pressure of her groin against the back of his head was growing more and more insistent, the longer he kept teasing her nipple. Then without warning, he felt his mother's hand drop from the back of the couch down to his stomach. He didn't know if it was an accident or if she had done it on purpose, but her hand was now resting only inches from his throbbing, aching cock.

He began to squeeze and knead the soft, pliant flesh of his mother's breast more and more confidently as she made no move to stop him.

Then his heart almost stopped when he felt his mother's hand slowly inch toward his over-ripe cock. Was she consciously doing it or was it just a reflex. Either way, his cock had a hair trigger and he knew that it would only take a touch to cause it to explode.

Suddenly the phone rang. As it did, his mother's hand jerked and brushed across his primed readiness.

"Goddddddnnnnoooooo," he gasped out around his mother's nipple as he felt his penis erupt inside his shorts.

"Oh, Baby, I'm sorry," his mother whispered as she watched him strain and jerk while his cock emptied its load of semen into his shorts, "I'm sorry."

Wajid couldn't believe that it had happened. He couldn't stop it. To his utter shock and humiliation, he felt his mother slowly ease out from under him and get up as the phone rudely continued to ring.

"I'm sorry, baby but I've got to answer the phone, it's probably Tanwir" she said softly, pulling her robe closed and walking over to the telephone.

Wajid buried his head under the pillows, wishing he could crawl in a hole somewhere and die. How could he have come right in front of his mother? He was mortified. How would he ever be able to face her again? Trying to bury his humiliation under the cushions on the couch, he listened to his mother talking on the phone as he began to feel tears of shame run down his face.

He couldn't make out what she was saying over the din of rain that was pouring down on the house. Then, all at once, he felt exhausted and unable to keep his eyes open. He didn't try to fight it and within moments, was asleep.

The room was dark when he awoke. Looking around, he saw that the fire had been built back up and was casting a soft, warm glow over the room. He didn't move for several moments, letting his eyes grow accustomed to the dark. After a few moments, he let his eyes begin to search the room. It was then that he saw his mother sitting in the big, stuffed chair by the fire. He couldn't believe his eyes as he watched her gently massaging her big, pendant breasts while she sipped on a glass of wine. Even though he had came only a short time before, he felt his manhood spring back to life almost immediately.

She seemed to be unaware of him as she had her robe untied and spread apart so that her great, swollen breasts were uncovered. His eyes drank in their unmatched beauty as he watched her fingers toy and pull at the big, distended nipples.

Then, stunned, he watched as her hand slowly slipped down from her breasts and traveled down between her legs. The way she was sitting prevented him from seeing what she was doing, but when her head tilted back and her eyes closed, he could imagine where her hand was. He was already on the verge of a second explosion as he watched his mother playing with herself. Her movement was becoming more and more animated as he watched. Her legs crept farther and farther apart and she began to make the same little mewing sounds as before. Her breathing was becoming ragged and uneven as her hand moved faster and faster.

Then just as it had been with him, the telephone rang.

Wajid closed his eyes and feigned sleep as he heard his mother get up and walk across the room. He could hear her talking quietly to someone, but the thrum of the rain made it impossible to distinguish what she was saying. After several moments, he heard her set the phone down. He waited for a few moments as she slowly padded by the couch and sat back down in the chair. Opening his eyes, he saw that she had spread open her robe again and was massaging her breasts.

Slowly, he sat up.

"Do your breasts hurt?" he brazenly asked, not knowing where he had gotten the courage to speak.

"Whut, what, uh, what did you say?" she sputtered, turning toward him.

He didn't speak for several moments as he let his eyes wander over her big, bare breasts. She seemed confused and initially didn't make a move to cover her exposed breasts.

"I asked you if your breasts were hurting again?" he blushed as she looked down at her bare breasts.

"Oh, I'm sorry," she mumbled, slowly closing her robe and covering her breasts, "I didn't mean to embarrass you."

"I'm sorry, I just feel sort of funny inside when I see your breasts," he smiled weakly.

"They do hurt a little," she smiled back at him, "but not like before."

"Your breasts are so beautiful," he said lamely, not knowing what else to do or say.

"Do you really think so?" she said, this time blushing herself, "I thought they were a little too droopy."

"Oh...no...Mother...they're beautiful," he blurted out, his obvious excitement showing.

"Well, thank you, I guess," she laughed softly, taking another sip of her wine.

"Uh...would...would you like for me...to...uh...to you know...uh...nurse on you again?" he mumbled, ashamed that he had said it.

"What did you say?" she asked him with a puzzled look on her face.

"Oh, nothing," he said, blushing again, afraid to press his luck.

Did she know that he had cum before, he wondered, as he sat stupidly smiling back at her? He wanted to say something, but he didn't know what to say.

"Why don't you get something to eat?" she told him, "I fixed some snack stuff while you were asleep."

"Hey, that's sounds good," he said, getting up and going over to the table.

"You were sleeping so soundly," she said loudly, trying to make herself heard over the sound of the rain, "I didn't want to wake you after what happened."

Wajid didn't know what to do or say in response so he hungrily devoured half of the food on the table. He had been ravenous, but hadn't realized it because his sexual emotions had been overriding all other feelings.

Pouring himself a glass of wine, he walked back and sat down on the couch. As he did, his mother told him that they were stuck in the cabin until at least tomorrow afternoon. Tony had talked to the sheriff and found out that the local National Guard had an emergency bridge-laying unit that would come out as soon as it stopped raining.

Wajid didn't have the nerve to ask her when she thought that might be as it continued to rain outside with a vengeance. Looking down at his watch, he was shocked to see that it was already nine o'clock.

"Wow, it's getting late," he remarked, refilling his glass.

"Yeah, you slept for quite a while," she smiled back at him, slowly sipping on her drink, "You've had a very long day.

Neither of them spoke for several moments, each of them buried in their own thoughts. Wajid got up and stepped over to the door of the cabin. Opening it, he could barely see but could tell the rain was still cascading down in sheets.

"Boy, it's still coming down in buckets," he hollered back to his mother.

"I can hear it," she shouted back at him.

Closing the door, he walked over to the fire and warmed his hands. He wanted to ask his mother if he could nurse her again, but he was too bashful so he just stood there in front of the fire waiting for her to do or say something.

"Honey, I think I'm going to bed," he heard his mother say after a few moments. "It's been a long day for me, too."

"It sure has," he answered, not knowing what else to say. "I think I will too."

Disappointed that his mother hadn't asked him to nurse again, he trudged into his bedroom and pulled his clothes off. The house was warm enough for him to sleep in the nude as he usually did. Crawling under his covers, he gently stroked his swollen manhood as he listened to his mother getting ready for bed in the next room.

Then suddenly, she stuck her head around the corner. Startled, he knew that she had seen him stroking himself.

"Uh...good night...Baby," she told him, "I...uh...I hope you...you sleep well.

Then before he had a chance to respond, she disappeared back around the corner.

"Uh...night...Mom," he shouted out.

He got no response, but after a few minutes, her light went off leaving the house dark except for the faint glow from the fire in the living room. Lying in his bed, thinking back over the events of the day, he slowly drifted off to sleep.

Suddenly, he found himself awake. Something had woken him up, but he didn't know what. The fire was almost out and the house was dark, but he didn't hear anything out of the ordinary as he listened. Then he heard the sound of another log being placed on the fire. As he watched, the glow from the fire slowly grew brighter. Then he heard a thunk as another log was placed on the fire. He couldn't see the fire from his bed, but he could still see the faint glow of it. Staring out his door into the living room, he was surprised to see his mother suddenly appear at his doorway. He knew that it was too dark for her to see his eyes so he didn't have to pretend he was asleep.

His mother stood there for the longest time. He wondered what she was doing as she stood peering into his room. Although the glow of the fire was weak, Wajid's eyes had grown accustomed to the dark and he could see that his mother was wearing a very, very thin nightgown. Even in the dim light of the fire, he could easily make out the silhouette of her beautiful body as she stood peering into his room. Lying on his back, he suddenly felt his cock surge back to hardness as he stared at the outline of her body.

Wondering what she was doing, he couldn't believe his eyes when she slowly stepped into his room. Then, he realized that she was actually coming toward his bed.


to be contd..................

[sexspl1965]

Suddenly, the captivating fragrance of her bewitching perfume enveloped him as he felt her sit down on the edge of his bed. His heart almost stopped beating as he waited to see what she would do next. Then he felt her slowly lift the covers and ease down under them. She was now lying in his bed next to him. He thought he was going to have a heart attack as he suddenly felt her warm body brush up against his.

"Wajid, are you awake?" he heard her whisper.

"Uh...yes," he muttered, his mouth so dry, he could barely speak.

"Do you mind if I come in here for a while?" she asked him, pressing herself up against him insistently.

"Uh...no...is...is...is anything wrong," he groaned, feeling her big, firm breasts pressing into his arm.

She didn't say anything for several seconds.

"Baby, my breasts are hurting again. Would you nurse me again?" she finally whispered.

"Oh...yes...yes...sure," he gasped as he felt her push the covers down and spread her gown open.

"Thank You," she sighed.

Rolling over toward her, he lowered his face down onto her swollen breast. Like a piglet searching for a sow's teat, he hunted for her nipple. Almost immediately he found the hard, swollen pap jutting up from her swollen breast and locked his lips around it. Hungrily, he began to suck on it. Just as before, only a small trickle of milk oozed from his mother's nipple initially. Sucking harder, he felt the flow increase and he was quickly rewarded with a mouthful of her sweet milk. Gluttonously, he pulled and sucked on her gushing tit, reveling in the delightful taste and warmth of her sweet, creamy milk. As he sucked and pulled on her breast, he realized that his throbbing cock was pressed up against his mother's leg. Her gown must have ridden up her leg because there was nothing between his cock and her bare skin. Aflame with desire, he couldn't stop himself from pressing his burning hardness against her leg even harder. He knew that she must feel his steel-hard penis mashed up against her leg, but she made no effort to move her leg back away from him. Inspired by her lack of objection, he continued to press his swollen hardness into her leg as he sucked and fondled her swollen tit.

"Oh...yes...Baby...that feels so good," he heard his mother whisper to him.

In his feverish state, he didn't know if she meant his cock or the way he was sucking her tit. Everything was happening too fast for him to fully comprehend it. He was overwhelmed by the emotions pouring through his mind. It was too incredulous to fully fathom. He was lying next to his dear, sweet mother, sucking her breast and rubbing his cock against her leg. It couldn't really be happening. He must be dreaming, but he knew he wasn't.

Slowly the flow of milk from her breast gradually diminished as he ravenously suckled her like a starving calf. As he sucked, he was able to pull less and less of her pure, precious milk into his mouth, until at last the flow stopped altogether.

"Do the other one, baby," she cooed, her hands coaxing him over to her other breast.

To reach her other breast, Wajid had to straddle her and lean over her. Clumsily, he raised himself up on his hands and rolled his leg over hers. He was now lying with his mother's leg between his legs and his rock hard cock pressing down against her firm thigh. Then he leaned down and quickly sucked her other swollen pap into his mouth.

"Oh...yes...Baby," his mother groaned as he began to suck on her other breast. "You make me feel so good."

Unable to control himself, he began to thrust his aching hardness against her leg as his mouth pulled on her big, hard nipple. He knew that she couldn't help feeling his big cock rubbing against her leg as he ground it down onto her. Just the feel of her hot, smooth skin on his prick was sending him rushing headlong toward another eruption. Knowing that there would be no way to disguise his ejaculation this time, he still couldn't stop humping his cock against her leg.

Just as before, the flow of milk was very slow at the start, but all at once it began to pour into his mouth. Within moments his mouth was filled with the delicate, womanly flavor of her hot, sweet milk.

His head was swimming with pleasure and lust as he sucked and pulled on her nipple. Wrapping his hand around her big, mushy breast, he squeezed and clutched at it, trying to coax even more of her wonderful cream from her breast.

"Oh, Baby," his mother murmured as he ravaged her breast with his sucking, pulling mouth.

Gulping loudly, he sucked hungrily at her breast. He couldn't get enough of her sweet milk. Balancing himself on his elbows, he held on tightly to the soft abundance of her breast with both hands, urging her to give him more and more. He had never experienced such power and desire before as he lay atop his mother, nursing.

As she lovingly ran her hands through his hair, she held his face mashed down against her breast. Then woefully, he felt the muscles in his mother's leg harden as she tried to move her leg out from underneath his thrusting penis. Disheartened, he slowly lifted his leg and let her leg slip out from under him. Then, in a flash of comprehension, he realized that he was now lying between her long, shapely legs.

"Oh, Wajid," she moaned softly.

Encouraged by this new development, he renewed his attack on her breast until, much sooner than he wished, the flow of thick, frothy milk slowly diminished to a trickle and then stopped altogether.

Unwillingly to forfeit his vantage, Wajid continued to tease and taunt her bloated nipple. As he did, he turned slightly and pressed his hard maleness against the warmness of her soft, smooth inner thigh.

As he lay atop her now, his stomach was pressing down on the soft, fuzzy mat of hair covering her soft underbelly. He was so keyed up, he felt like he could feel every one of her curly, pubic hairs individually tickling his stomach. Then, like a bolt of lightning, it came to him. There was nothing between him and his mother's hot, waiting pussy. It was his bare skin against her bare skin. He couldn't believe it, but she must have opened her gown all the way when she had let him nurse. It was too good to be true, he thought as a perverse thrill ran through his body. Infected by the perverted lust that was rigidly obvious down between his legs, he mashed his belly down on her and felt another jolt of excitement tear into his overloaded brain. He could feel his mother's wetness pressing up against the tip of his rigid cock as she gently thrust herself up against his stomach

"Oh, baby..." she moaned softly.

Drowning in emotions that he had never felt before, he ever so slowly let his mother's nipple slip out of his mouth, but kept his lips pressed against the hot, smooth skin of her breast. Slowly, he began kissing his way up her breast on to her neck.

"Oh, Baby," she gushed, arching her neck against his insistent lips.

Lifting his body, he determinedly kissed his way up her neck. Stopping for a moment, he gently nibbled at the soft, fragrant skin just below her chin. Then his lips traveled up over her chin and quickly down onto her lips.

"Oh...Christ," she groaned, pulling his face down and mashing her lips against his.

With their lips pasted together, their bodies were pressed together, fused together by the eroticism surging around them.

In the swirling passion of the moment, Wajid could feel the head of his bloated penis resting against the soft, fleshy opening of his mother's precious treasure. Only a rapidly decaying fear of his mother's reaction separated him from the dark wicked mysteries of her most sacred of sacred places. Then, as he felt the heat exuding from her weeping pussy, he felt her gently tilt her hips and press herself against him.

Holding himself back a moment longer, he continued to grind his mouth against hers and slowly slid his tongue into her mouth.

Suddenly, he felt his mother's hands on his tight, clenched ass. As she grabbed hold of his ass, he felt her dig her long, pink fingernails into him. Unable to postpone the inevitable any longer, he slowly pushed the head of his cock into the juicy, burning opening of his mother's waiting vagina.

"OhGodddddd," he heard his mother gasp as their lips broke apart.

Gasping for breath, Wajid felt beads of perspiration pop out on his forehead. He was feverish and confused. Should he stop? This was so wrong. They were about to commit a mortal sin. A sin so evil and heinous, he would forever be branded as a Motherfucker. But, even as his mind reeled in chaos, he knew that there was no way to stop now. They had gone too far. They had stepped over into the forbidden zone. There was nothing anyone could do to stop their inescapable plunge into the wicked depths of incestuous passion.

Finding her lips again, he hungrily kissed her, deep and long. As they kissed, he eased his cock down into the fiery core of her clutching cunt. This couldn't really be happening, he feverishly thought as his cock slowly slipped deeper into the scalding depths of her tight, clutching womanhood. He was fucking his Mother. His beautiful, dear, sweet Mother. He would surely go to hell for what he was doing, but it would be worth it. He was fucking his mother...

The feeling was indescribable. It was like thrusting his cock into a tight, burning sheath of silky softness that lovingly clenched and squeezed him. Unbelievably, it grew hotter and wetter as he went deeper and deeper inside the secret intimacy of her femininity. There was nothing else to live for, now. He was submitting himself to the most ecstatic experience a boy was capable of imagining. While the physical pleasure was incomparable, the fact that his mother was his willing partner in the wickedness was most damning. While he had wanted to make love to her for so very long, he could never have done it without her consent. Now she was more than his mother, she was his soul mate.

"Oh...my fucking...God...Mother," he gasped, finally breaking their lip lock.

"Oh...Wajid...my Baby, " she cried out, thrusting herself up against him.

Wajid's cock slid effortlessly into his mother's warmth. His origin. His source. The fiery oven of his birth. It felt like heaven. Even though, he was reveling in the wicked delight of making love to his mother, he was slightly surprised. He should have felt something. A little dirty and perverted, or something bad. He should have experienced some form of guilt, but he couldn't believe how natural and wonderful it felt. Making love to his beautiful mother was incomparable to anything; he would never be able to make love to another woman.

Overcome by the delicious feelings pouring up from his cock, he tentatively pulled the throbbing giant out slightly and then pushed it back down into her fiery sheath once again. The sensation of her wet, hot flesh wrapped around his aching cock sent fire coursing up his cock and into his reeling mind. The exquisite pleasure spewing from his loins was rapidly becoming too intense to tolerate.

He realized that his mother must be feeling the same way as she arched her back, thrusting her hips up at him, pulling him even deeper inside the hot socket. As he entered her, he could feel her bare breasts pressing up against his chest, coating it with mother's milk that still leaked from her hard nipples.

Thrusting himself into her, he finally felt the head of his cock thud up against her cervix at the same instant his belly touched hers. They were a perfect fit; made for each other and fit together perfectly.

Holding himself deep inside of her hot, sucking cunt, he bent down and quickly kissed her again. His mother returned his kiss, and soon his tongue snaked its way into her mouth. Mother and son embraced and kissed deeply with their hips flattened against each other.

The passion that was pouring through his body rapidly blossomed into a white-hot spasm of ecstasy as the tension in his loins reached the boiling point.

"Momph!" he tried to warn her but it was too late.

His cock erupted violently inside her, sending a huge gusher of his white-hot lava-cum spurting out into his mother's vagina.

"Oh, Wajid..." his mother gurgled, wrapping her legs around him, and pushing her hips up against him.

He could feel her wondrous pussy frantically clutching at his cock as it emptied itself down into the hot depths of her pussy.

"Wajid...my...Baby..." she cooed, her voice softening into a whimper as his body continued to spasm and writhe.

Over and over again, he felt his cock jerk and spurt gusher after gusher of his thick, hot cum deep into his mother's hungry, sucking cunt. It was pure heaven as wave after wave of pleasure washed over his body.

"Oh...my...God...Mother...I Love You so much," he gasped as he thrust himself down into her again and again.

Finally, his monster relented and stopped firing off inside of her. Exhausted by the huge expenditure of physical and emotional energy, Wajid collapsed on top of her.

Neither of them spoke as they lay pressed against each other for several moments. Then, as if reading each other's minds they began kissing and lovingly fondling and caressing each other.

As they petted, Wajid was surprised to find that his cock, still buried inside his mother hadn't softened much at all. After a few moments, he slowly began to slide his cock in and out of his mother's deep, wet cunt. Within moments, they were gently fucking as his mother eagerly returned his thrusts. Soon, their bodies were moving in the heated rhythm of mating.

"Oh...Wajid...I love you," she moaned as he fucked her.

"Mom ... Mom ... Mom," he heard himself moaning involuntarily as their hips clashed together, over and over.

Their pent up passion overcame them and suddenly they were going at each other like two clawing, spitting animals. They were unable to get enough of each other as they fought for release from their burning, festering desire.

"Fuck Mommy...fuck Mommy," he heard his mother grunt every time he slammed his cock into her clinging pussy.

Their hips slammed together loudly as they fucked, sending splatters of the sap of their lovemaking flying all over the bed. The soft slurping of her cunt sucking on his dick could even be heard above the roar of the rain crashing down on the roof, as they fucked.

At last, after twenty or thirty minutes of fierce, ball busting fucking, Wajid felt his scrotum begin to tighten. He could feel himself nearing the point of eruption as his mother writhed and groveled below him, urging him to fuck her harder and harder.

"Oh...fuck...Baby...feel it commminnng," she finally screamed as her body tensed and her muscles became as hard as boards.

Wajid felt her cunt lock down around his cock, squeezing it so hard he couldn't stop it from exploding if he tried.

"FUCKMOTHERCUMMN," he bellowed out at the same instant a brilliant flash of lightning filled the room.

Startled by the blinding bolt of lightning, he felt like the head of his cock had been blown off as it poured out its toxic load of semen deep inside his mother.

Then the whole house shook as thunder followed the lightning.

He couldn't stop coming inside his mother. Over and over again, his cock gathered itself and spewed out load after load of his thick, creamy cum into her clinging cunt, quickly filling it to the point of overflowing. He could even feel his cum oozing out around his spasming cock. As it did, it ran down into the crack of his mother's upturned ass.

Time seemed to stop as they groaned and fucked. At last, there was no more and they collapsed in each other's arms. Consumed by their sinful escapade, they immediately fell asleep...

[sexspl1965]

###ALL THE READERS ARE REQUESTED PLEASE REPLY####

" SHOULD I CONTINUE THIS SERIES?
Or POST SOME OTHER STORY? "


" DEARS YOUR SUGGESTIONS AND REPLYIES REQUESTED"

[aashuu]

goooooooooooooooood

[hello123world456]

What we are doing is not right.
You by posting such things and me by looking at such ones.

[Art_Lover]

Why post such stories as you can get much better ones from literotica.com

[justthere]

Really Good.

[shentejr]

nice!

[Joshilo Sambhogi]

Sexcellent Collection! Enjoyed

[sexspl1965]

going to post next

[KHILADI]

Dude plz keep posting mother son stories...
Ppl who wanna read will read...

[KHILADI]

Too good stories...:love:
Thannkx..
Keep coming.

[sexspl1965]

Thanks to all viewers and repliers................

[sexspl1965]

I am Vijay, presently 45 and proud father of two beautiful grownup daughters who understand father's all needs. But I will go back to when I was 17 and had sexual pleasure with mother . I fucked many girls and women but mother had been the best. I fucked her continuously for more than 15 years.

Ours was small family . myself , sister ,my father an manager in a mnc and my beautiful and sexy mother. I was then 17 and she in prime of her youth 33. She got married at 15 and and within three year we were born, sister and then me.Mother's each and every part of was sexy and sensuous, fair,5ft 4inch, wide shoulder, big and round and full breast, and shapely hips and thighs,Sliding of hips over each other was a sight to see. Our life was normal .Father and sister used to leave for work at 8 in morning, sister was coming back at 7 pm and dad at about 8 pm.My school was 11 to 4 and I was back home by 4.30. In school one day I heard my two friends talking about my mother." Vijay's mother is a mast maal.Her breast are full and juicy.It will be so nice to suck them. Her body is so tight and her bur(cunt) will be very tight and slippery. I want to push lund all over her body , in her bur, gand(asshole) and in her mouth.Every night I dream of her and masturbate in her bur' name. She has made me mad." I was angry and shocked to here these from my best friend Vinod talking so dirty about my mother. But this talk changed my all idea about mom. In evening I returned home , mom opened door ,she was in usual dress,petticoat and blouse and my eyes fell on her big breast. It was really big, and round and I wanted to know how firm these are. After taking snacks, I came near her and said, mom are you very beautiful.Who says, she asked. Then I narrated every word which Vinod said about her.On hearing she pulled me on her lap and said let people talk any thing. You can not stop every one. She pulled me and kissed me. I place my one hand on her breast and pressed it few time. Vinod was right , breast was big and firm. I enjoyed holding her breast.I slipped another hand on other breast and squeezed both together . She was holding me hard and kissing me and I was kneading both breast hard and fast. 'Let other talk but you must not talk about your mother or sister body with any one.When ever you want you can see and feel our body but you must not tell any one' I said yes, I will not tell but can you show me your lovely body to me.' " I will show you, but after some time when you become big to take care of me." She kissed and pulled me away and said son, Your mom is really beautiful'. She left me and went to kitchen,but I was feeling strange,My lund was fully stretched and I felt like to go to kitchen and put lund in her bur but I went to bathroom and masturbated first time in name my own mother's unseen cunt. Now I wanted to know more about women and fucking and I thought that Vinod can only teach me. Next day onward I also participated in sex talk with Vinod .He knew too much, he told me about each and every thing of women's body and fucking. He showed me many books and photos of real sucking and fucking. I learned a lot but he didn't stop praising my mom body in raw terms. Once he told me that he is really mad for my mom. I asked what you will do with her. He said, he will make mom nude on bed and will spread her thighs wide and then first he will eat and suck her cunt for hours and then he will push his lund deep in mom's bur. I asked why don't you try this with your mother.He said he is already fucking his mother for last one year but he is not happy. He want's to fuk my mother. He said he will pay rs 10000.00 for one chudai. He asked whether I am fucking mom, I said " she is not allowing me to touch her face, forget about anything else.Vinod you also forget about her , and try for other cunt.'He requested me to take him to my house once. I said , I will ask mom..I came home, she as usual opened door and after nasta I told her what Vinod wants to do with her but this time she did not pulled me in her lap. I said he wants to meet you, can I bring him home tomorrow.' "No", she said Vinod has aroused desire for mom and I decided for forcibly make her nude and fuk her hard. And I wanted to do it fast and thought of giving a try next day after papa and sister go for work. Next morning when papa and sister went out for work , I told mom that today I will not go to school. She insisted for going to school but at last she agreed.I waited for opportunity. At 10 she went to take bath. She locked the door from inside. I searched for a hole but there was none. I cursed myself that why I didn't made a hole before. I came back and sat.. After about 15 minutes she came out of bathroom in black petticoat and white bra. She was looking fantastic and very sensuous. She was moving seductively with smile on her face. Her breast protruded outward were inviting me. She came near me, I got up and without giving her a chance to protest I pushed her to wall and Placed lips on her lips and one hand on her bra and squeezed breast hard. She was trying to come out of my hold but I kept kissing her and took out both breast out of bra and for first time (since child hood) I pressed her nude breast. Though she came out after bath her breast were hot and tight. I kept squeezing mercilessly. Then after 5 minutes or so, I released her lips. "you are very rough, you should do it nicely and with love. Why you are torturing breast, you want to see them, then I will remove bra" She removed her bra and said have a nice look. I placed each hand under each breast and pressed softly. "yes, do like this." Mom , Vinod is right you are really beautiful . I am lucky that you are my mother' She said "don't waste time do whatever you want to do fast.' I took one breast in my mouth and placed one hand on other and caressed slowly and softly.She was enjoying. I looked at her, her eyes were closed. One hand on her one breast other I moved slowly over her belly and then to naval area. I moved hand down to her waist and placed my hand on her cunt over the petticoat and pushed my pelvis towards her. Our thighs were pressing each others and she didn't protest. I pressed her cunt few times then removed my hand and opened knot of my pyjama. Pyjama fell down .I took lund in my hand, lund was erect and tightened pushed it on her cunt over petticoat and I pressed my hip to her. She must be feeling pressure of my lund on her cunt but she didn't move. I looked up and her eyes were closed . Either she was ashamed or enjoying my action.Keeping pressure of my lund on her bur I moved my hand on her belly and breast area. My fingers were exploring each and every part of her belly and down towards waist and cunt. My hand came to her petticoat and I opened knot and released it, petticoat fell down and my manhood knocked at gate of heaven for first time. She also moved and pushed her hip towards me. With both hand I took hold of her both hips and pulled these towards mine. Her hips were tight and firm than her breast, it seemed that these has not been handled by my father. " son, let's go to bed room" But I didn't and moved one hand on her cunt. I moved my hand over cunt, it was clean no hair on it. After few movement of hand on cunt finger found cunt lips. I moved finger along length of cunt lips. Touch of juice on cunt lips and touch of cunt petals were giving most exciting pleasure. Up my mouth was sucking both breast one by one and down my fingers were playing with cunt petals and clit. I took clit between two fingers and messed it slowly, she moaned .She liked pressing of clit .I continued with moving my fingers along cunt petals and messing of clit She increased moaning and started sliding along wall and placed her hip on ground. She pulled my head towards her. I moved my mouth up with finger inside cunt. She took my cheeks in her hand and kissed my lips passionately. She inserted her tongue in my mouth and down I inserted three fingers in her cunt. She released me and asked '"how beautiful I am" I said much more than Vinod described and that her lips juice are very tasty. She smiled and said that something more tasty is waiting for me down. She told me to suck entire juice of her cunt. She said, "let's go to bed". We got up and went to papa's bed room.She placed herself nicely on bed and spread her thighs. With her own hands she parted lips petal of cunt .I had the first view of most loveable and sought after cunt in the town.I kissed pink area of cunt, removed her hand and myself spread lips further apart. It was all pink and juices were all around. I put my tongue on lips and moved along the length of cunt. Mom moaned and pushed my head down. I licked cunt and took clit between two lips and kept pressing it. She moved her hips and and hip started moving up and down. With clit in between my lips I pushed first one and then three fingers in her cunt. I moved my fingers in cunt fast so lips also moved over clit faster.She was moaning and then she started talking filthy." fuk me, matherchod, put your lund inside, my bur is hot, put your water and cool it, if your lund does not have strength call your friend Vinod and ask him to chodo . Bastard what you are you are waiting. Put lund in the bur.' Her talk made me excited and her hip movement increased very fast. I thought she will discharge, so I lift my head and slid over her body.I placed my lips on her and took one breast in hand and pressed it hard. With other hand I took hold of lund and placed it on her cunt hole and pushed hard. With one push lund slid into her tunnel.There was fire all around inside cunt. My lund was feeling heat and immediately I moved faster. "son, move slowly, otherwise you will discharge soon like your father. Push hard but slow speed." I slowed down and took both breast in each hand."I feel your lund, it is hard and strong. Why you didn't show me earlier and deprived me of fucking.I was thinking that you are still a boy, aaaaaaaah, it is nice, push hard,.Vinod wants to fuk me, but I don't want any one except my son, son your lund is doing very nice chudai, keep pushing hard, yes like that. Now you can fuk me any time whenever no one is in house. Don't show your strong lund to any girl , even your sister otherwise every girl will ask for chudai. You are doing nice chudai, keep on doing." She lifted one thigh and place it on shoulder, which allowed more fucking space. " you keep fucking me I will give you maximum pleasure, whatever you want. You can fuk my gand also.You are doing nice chudai. "She lifted her other thighs also and placed it on other shoulder. Now I was able see my lund going deep in tunnel, . I was unable to stop so I increased my speed.she stretched her hand and touched my lund." After fucking let me suck your lund.it is so thick. If you can control , take out your lund out of bur before you fall and fuk me in mouth, I will drink all your juice, aaaaaaah, move faster, you are fit for me, fuk your mother hard and fast. OOOOOOh keep moving, I am your slave, I will do everything you say, even I will get fucked by dog and donkey and elephant if you say. If you want me to fuk by your friend Vinod , I will give him chudai, keep on fucking, aaah." I said, you are only mine and no one else will do your chudai.Vinod will never be allowed to your chudai. If you want more fucking we can do it with unknown persons only." Now I was at verge Of collapse, but I didn't want to cum before she get organism. She was moving her hips very fast. Suddenly, I recall tips of Vinod. Few times I pushed lund in her bur very fast and very hard and then pulled out lund to the entrance of cunt hole. She kept thumping her hips. "Why you stop, now I am verge of ecstasy please continue fucking', please son don't stop."I kept still for about a minutes and then with full force I pushed lund deep inside, . She stretched her body , lifted her hip and then came down, I continued and increased my speed." Thank you , son for the first time I got satisfaction, you are strong and I will arrange young virgin girls for you. As long as you keep satisfying your mother I will take care of you in all respect. Now take out lund out of bur and put in my mouth. I will suck your lund."I got very excited by her offer, I took out lund and moved over her sexy body and put in her waiting mouth. She took out lund of her mouth and took in her hand and softly kissed on tip of lund. It was best kiss I had . " how long you have been masturbating" I said for about three years. She said "you are a fool, you should have told me first time you got erection I would have shown your lund the way to my cunt. Any way you must not masturbate now.my mouth and cunt is always ready to gulp your lund." She took lund in her mouth and sucked slowly and then took full length in her mouth.At the same time she was playing with my balls. My mom was giving me extreme satisfaction, I moved and pushed lund faster in her mouth and then I exploded in her mouth. She balanced my lund in mouth and drank my cum. Few drops were oozing out of lips. She sucked my lund clean and then I took it out. She pulled me down and rode over me." Now tell, how beautiful I am" I said you are best, your beauty cannot be described. She said, now you have fucked me and satisfied me but if I come to know that you have told to any one about our relation , even to your sister and Vinod, I will deny and you will never be able to see me nude or touch my body. I promised that even if I die I will not tell any one about our love.But I said you will also have to love me whenever I want and that she will remain all nude in house when no one is around. She agreed and I put my lips on her lips and took hold of breast. My lund was hardening again to enter her cunt and she felt pressure of lund under her bur. She got up and " you are a madar chod . You have tasted me &fucked me for more than two hours and you want it again,. Let me cook food and after lunch you can again chodo your mother." She kissed me and went away to kitchen. I never got tired of her. She was the best.

After that We fucked for fifteen years and almost everyday. But no one knew our affairs.She used to remain nude when no one around and she taught me various acts of sex. On my next birthday she had given her asshole to fuk in morning and in night she given me a most fantastic gift- MY SISTER'S BUSHY VIRGIN CUNT FOR WHOLE NIGHT - but that story in next part. My younger daughter now is back from college and she is holding my lund and asking for her share.

[sexspl1965]

First off, this all started for she and I one day a few years ago. She is just an average woman with average looks. But sure does like what I can do for her. I no longer live in her home, but I do get over there from time to time. My father is out of the picture. He did not die or leave us for another, he just was not happy in the marriage and neither was my mom. Guess it all worked out for the best though.

All this started out a few years back when I would allow my mother to come over to my place to use my computer. She is not too computer savvy so what she was looking at stayed in my computer history and she did not know that. She does not have a computer at home and would ask me if she could come over to look up things on the net. Stuff like women’s issues and cooking items as well as Internet auctions.

It all started out simple enough, she would come over when I was at work and do her thing and find things she was looking for. One day I decided to see for myself what she was actually looking at. I checked my history file and saw the regular average site, but one day I did find that she was looking a XXX sites. Nothing too hardcore, but hardcore enough to get a woman excited. Made me wonder if she sat in my chair and masturbated herself as she looked at them.

After a few weeks she was coming over quite a lot and the regular sites were decreasing in the history file and the adult sites increased. Just wished I had a video camera, would love to set it up and see for myself what she was up to. I have always had the urge to have sex with her. I have seen her nude in the past and she did not look too bad. Had so many jerk off sessions to that image.

One day I was checking the files and I was surprised to see a few incest sites. Turns out she was clicking on the sections that would feature mother/son stories and pics. I was quite shocked at first, but very happy. It was at that point where I knew my mother was maybe as interested in incest as I was. Over the next two weeks the incest sites were the only ones that showed up in the history file. Since she had no idea they were being saved in the history file she could not know I knew what she was looking at.

The next week I paid a visit to my mom to have dinner with her and watch some movies. The entire time we ate and watched movies the thought of her playing with herself at my home was really getting me turned on. I wanted to make a move but did not know how she would feel about it. While watching the movies she said that she had a craving for some ice cream and said that she was going to run to the store to get some.

While she was gone I decided to take it upon myself to have a look around her bedroom and to se if I could find anything. After searching thru her dresser drawers I found a few dildo’s and by the way they smelled, she had used them recently. While I was searching more I cam across her diary. She had kept a diary since she was younger, not this same one, but just to let you know, she was the type that likes to write things out. As I was flipping thru the pages I found out that she was thinking about how it would feel to make love to me. She would talk about how long it had been since she had made love to anyone and spent most of her time masturbating with her dildo’s with thoughts of me. She made comments about how wrong it was and that she could never make the first advance. But from all that she said, she was in very bad need to have me fuk her. So, I decided to be the one to make the move.

I put everything back the way it was and went to make some mixed drinks for us to drink while we watched the movies. I was nervous as hell, so this would help me out. She finally got back and was surprised to see that I had made some drink, but she was glad. Just the way she looked at me turned me on so much. Now that I knew how bad she wanted to feel my cock in her, which turned me on even more.

We ate some ice cream while we watched the movies and had a few drinks. I was starting to feel a really good buzz by that time and felt that if I was going to make my move I better do it now. I asked her if I could lay out on the couch with my head in her lap and she said it was ok. Just to let you know, she was wearing a T-shirt and loose fitting shorts. She had her hand on my back and my head was right in her lap. While watching the movie she told me how good the drinks were and that they were starting to take effect on her. That was when I decided to make my move. I took my hands and began to rub her legs, telling her how nice they felt. I guess since she was so buzzed, she really did not mind me being so forward. She said it felt good. So, slowly I would rub higher and higher until I got up near her inner thighs. Once there her hand was beginning to rub back.

She must have been very buzzed because I then slide my finger up her shorts and started to rub her pussy thru her panties. She seems to like it because she started to squirm a bit. Just then she pushed me off and kinda got a bit mad and asked what I thought I was doing. I thought I ruined it right there, but I told her I could not help myself. I did say I was sorry and sat up. She was okay with that, but it seemed she was a bit uneasy about the whole thing. So, we just sat near each other and watch TV. I was still very horny and my cock was hard as steel at that point. I did catch her checking out my crotch every now and then. Really could not miss it, since my shorts wear quite loose as well and I do sport right at 8” of mother loving cock.

Right then I just had to say it. I looked at her and told her I noticed on my computer that she had been looking at incest sites and I told her I looked at her diary. She seemed quite shocked, but not as shocked as I thought she was going to be. She said she was just curious about it and the writings in her diary were not what she really thought. But I knew better. I told her that I had thought of having sex with her for such a long time. She tried to change the subject, but I would not let her. Right then I just pulled my cock out to show her just how hot I was for her. Her eyes lit up and I could tell she liked what she saw. She told me to put it away, that it was wrong. But I just sat there stroking my cock and telling her how much I wanted to fuk her.

She was starting to come around a bit and I could see her breathing had increased and her nipples were hard. I grabbed her hand and moved it towards my cock, but she resisted a but. I did manage to get her hand around my cock and at that moment she seemed to relax a bit. She kept telling me it was wrong, but at the same time she could not take her eyes off my cock and kept stroking it. I told her it was okay, that I loved her very much and she should release the feelings she has inside. Right then she just dove on my cock and took it in her mouth and started sucking it like it was going to be the last one she would ever get. I think I released a monster in her.

She stopped long enough to say that she still feels this is a bit wrong, but it was so right. She said she had always wanted to do this. With that said she went right back to sucking my cock. Never in my life has a woman sucked as well as she did right then. It was like an animal thirsting for water it had not had in years. Being so turned on I was getting so close to cumming and I told her I was about to cum, she did not stop, but sucked even harder and faster. The point of no return cam and I unloaded the biggest load of cum I ever had, right into her mouth. She gagged a bit at first and some cum flowed out of her mouth. But she did manage to swallow it all and even licked up the cum that had spilled out. She then told me that my father never came in her mouth and she sure loved the way I tasted.

She was still very hot and horny and told me flat out that she need my big cock in her. It did not take long for me to get hard. She helped by stroking me and telling me all about how she would fuk herself with her dildo thinking of me. In no time at all I was hard and ready to fuk her. The look in her eyes told me she had not had sex in a very long time. She got up and had her clothes off in a matter of minutes. She laid on the couch, spread her legs and told em to cum fuk the hell out of her. She also said that when I get ready to cum, to just blow it all in her pussy because she wanted to feel it bursting in her.

Her pussy was so wet and it smelled so good, I did have to get down and lick and suck on her for a bit. I had waited so long to do that. I licked her pussy for about 10 minutes and she came once and then begged me to fuk her. This was a totally new woman to me now, but she was so hot. I got up on her and rubbed my cock on her lips and slowly slid it in inch by inch. She was moaning the whole time. Talk about a tight pussy, she was fucking tight as hell. I guess I was going to slow for her and she reached up and pulled me into her fast. She had another orgasm right there by doing that. I continued to fuk her faster and faster and she kept having orgasm after orgasm. Guess she was saving them all up as I have never seen a woman cum so many times so fast.

She then told em she wanted to be on top. I wanted that as well. I flipped over and she mounted me, the whole time moaning and telling me she had never had a cock as big as mine, but she was loving it more and more. I thought she was wild when she was sucking my cock, but my mom went into overdrive when she was on top of me. She was thrusting herself down on me with all the force she had and telling me about how good it felt and how she loved fucking her own son. She even said she wished she had done this years ago and about all the night that were wasted on her toys when she could have had my cock. I was in heaven as well as getting closer to cumming again. I told her I was about to cum and she started talking even nastier, some words that came out of her mouth I have never heard her say before, but it sure turned me on.

Finally, I busted a nut in her and it felt better than the first time. She kept moaning and groaning while my cum shot in her. The entire time telling me how good it felt and how much she needed that. When I was finally done, she got off and cleaned my cock of my cum and her juices and even scooped cum out of her pussy and licked her fingers clean. We ended up fucking a few more time that night as well as the days after that.

We have no regrets about it and we both still see other people. But, we still get together whenever we can to relive our first night together. She really enjoys for me to meet with older woman and fuk them and have me come back to tell her all about it. Hell, she just likes to hear all my stories when I visit her. It gets her all worked up and we have some good sex after that. I would very much like to hear from those that like this first encounter my mom and I had. If you live around the Houston area, please drop me a note. Maybe we can get together to give me something to tell my mom.

PLEASE READ NEXT FIRENDS MOTHER

[sexspl1965]

I have a friend and his mother mrs sharma is a college professor and she was very good with the spanish language. once i have attended her class and after class i told her i also want to learn spanish and i told her if she comes to my home everyday and teach me......she paused for a sec and said okay....i told her i will pay her for teaching me, she agreed and we set up a time......now i was not intrested in learning spanish, i was intrested in ****ing her....i was more interested in her pussy between her legs rather then learning spanish....i know few words and sentence in spanish but they are bad words and i thought maybe i can use them while she teach me just to see her reaction.......

mrs sharma knocked at my door......i made sure when she comes i wear a pair of boxer and t-shirt and no underwear....

me: " hi mrs sharma, how are you?
mrs sharma: " i am fine how are you
me: " please come on in......
when she stepped in, she notice that i was in my boxer and she can easily make out my cock were hanging in my boxer, becuase as you know when you dont have a underwear your cock just move back and forth while you walk becuase its loose....

since it was her first day to come and teach me i did not wanted to seduce her right away, becuase i dont want her to think that i am taking advantage of her.....so i sat opposite to her.......

mrs sharma: " lets start....
so i sat opposit of her in sofa and spread my legs apart......
mrs sharma: " now before we start, i want you to know spanish is very easy to learn if you pay attention you will pick it up....

while she was talking i was noticing that she was also glanzing down between my legs also but i dont know if she could see my cock or not....

me: " well, i know coule of words and coulple of sentance that my friend tought me.....
mrs sharma: " oh really, say something and i will tell you if thats right.....
me: " okay, the first one is Tea Amo......
mrs sharma: " thats mean i love you.......thats good next.......
me: " Yo to quiro tu numero
mrs sharma: " okay, thats mean can i have your number....next....

me: " me gusta toto"
mrs sharma frozed for a second and she was shocked to hear that....
me: " what happen mrs. sharma was that a bad word
mrs sharma: " dont say that......
me: " why.....tell me whats does that mean
mrs sharma: " its bad.....
me:" but tell me what does that mean so i wont say it again....
mrs sharma: " thats mean you like pussy....
when i heard pussy word from her mouth my cock was started to get hard and i knew from where she is sitting i knew she could make out the buldge in my boxer......

me:" i am sorry mrs sharma, i did not mean to say that....i just tell you what i know so you know what to teach me.....
mrs sharma:" its okay i am not mad or anything, its just surprising to hear that from you.......

i told her all the words i know and she was getting use to my saying the words and it was almost 5pm so she said she have to leave and be back tomorrow.....that night i could not sleep for whole night i was just thinking about what happend and the word PUSSY, the way she said it got me hard again and started jerking off her names......

couple of weeks left already and she thought me a lots but all the time i was trying to make a plan while learning spanish in how to get mrs sharma in my bed naked.......

it was friday and she should be here 1pm in the afternoon and she was late so i called my friend

me: " hey bro did you mother left yet......tell her i am waiting for her tution class.....
my friend:" yea she left, she should be there any moment.......

now she knew that i keep my front door open all the time so she doent have to knock she can just walk in......so i put my plan into action....****day i wanted her to see me naked with my cock and balls hanging out...and see her reaction.......i want to know what she think after she sees me naked.....

so i was in my bedroom pretending to sleep and i knew she should be here....i heard the front door open.....i was getting nervous as hell getting caught naked but at the same time i was excited in getting caught by my friend's mother....

mrs sharma: " raj, where are you.......
she walked in the kitchen, living room, dinning room i was nowhere.....then she thought i might be in my bedroom....so i heard her foot step getting closer to my room.....i saw the door open and she walked in......

mrs sharma was about to speak and she saw that i was sleeping naked in my bed with my cock straight pointing to the ceiling.......i opend my eyes half and saw her that she was just looking at my cock and admiring it....the way she was looking at my cock like she never seen a big cock before....so i opened my eyes and she comes back in her sense....

i tried to act innocent i quick grabbed my bed sheet and covered my self....

me: " oh hi mrs sharma......i thought you were not comming so i felt in to sleep......
mrs sharma: " umm , its..umm its okay.....
i see that she was not thinking properly, becuase my cock just made her uncofortable......

me: " i am sorry mrs sharma.....are you okay did i make you uncomfortable....
mrs sharma: " no no....
mrs sharma: " come downstair i wait for you....
she turned away and started walking to the door when i saw her ass swaying left and right, she caught me touching my cock while i look at her ass walking away.......

i went downstair that we started talking......i was thiking what she might be thinking about me.....did she like my cock......would she let me **** her.....but so far it was clear in her mind that i wanted to **** her....

mrs sharma: " when are you getting married?
me: " as soon as i find a beautiful lady like you.....i will
mrs sharma: " well thats nice that you find me beautiful....thank you....
me: " mrs sharma, you know i alway wondered whats your age......
mrs sharma: " why do you want to know....
me: " just asking,
mrs sharma: " i am 40yr old....
me: " that nice, i find 40 yr old women sexy.....
mrs sharma: " really, how?
me: " thats my way of seeing it.....
mrs sharma:" what do you like about them......
me:" you dont want to hear that......do you?
mrs sharma: " yes i do......tell me
i knew she was intrested to know what i really like about mature women....i without getting affraid i told her straight up....since she already seen me touching my cock while she was walking she knew i wants to **** her....so what the hell.......

me: " i like big tits, more further i like mature pussy and love to watch mature lady walk......

mrs sharma: " intresting, have you ever seen mature pussy before....
me: " yea a lot....and i loved sucking their pussy.......
mrs sharma:" what would you like to do with mine if i give you my pussy.....
me: " i would suck you off first and then take you tomy bed and ramp my hard cock deep inside your cunt.......
me: " why dont you pull up that dress and i show you what i am talking about........

So after i lifted her dress up she had a nice trimmed pussy and i was shocked to see the way she kept her pussy it was not so much hair t was trimmed
Me: " wow mrs sharma you have a beautiful pussy hmm i wonder what you taste like
Mrs sharma: " yea, my husband dont like hair on my pussy
Me:" did he ever sucked you?
Mrs sharma: " no he not, he dont like sucking pussy....he just love ****ing it
Me: " he must be out of his mind, i would love to taste it
Mrs sharma: " thats why i took your offer because when you said you like sucking mature pussy and i never got mine sucked so i want to experience it i want to see how it feels
Me: " well then lets go back to my bedroom
I hold her hand and took her to my bedroom
Me: " go head lay on my big bed and spread your legs and let me see that pussy
Mrs sharma: " alright big boy.....let see what you can do
She went straight to my bed and spread her legs i was standing there at end of the bed and looking at her but at the same time i felt little guilt after all she is my friend mother and she was naked spreading her leg in front of me and begging me to suck her pussy back in my mind i said sorry friend but i am going to **** your mother good i moved my face closer to her pussy and stick my tongue in her pussy....i was tongue ****ing her pussy and she was loving it....i sucked her pussy like a dog for 15 min, i made her pussy so wet, she started moaning loud
Mrs sharma: " hmmm lovely, thats feels so good....lick me more
Me: " come on mrs sharma, now suck my cock....i know you want to
Mrs sharma looked at my cock and started strocking it
Mrs sharma: " i dont know if i can swallow the whole thing.....its too big
She sucked me off for like 10 min and told me to **** her hard so i laid her back with her ass in the air....i stick my cock in her pussy from the back and ****ed her choot for so long time we did not even know when the time fed by it was 7pm in the evening and while we were ****ing my friend called my friend: " hey, yaar did my mother left yet.hold on talk to your mother i gave mrs sharma the phone so while she was talking to her son i was ****ing her slow so that way she wont moan loud. I just stayed leave my dick in her pussy until she finish her talking

Mrs sharma: " yea beta, is dad home yet
My friend: " no his not, when are you coming i am alone in the home
Mrs sharma: " i will be there within an 1hr here talk to your friend
Me: " hey listen man we are busy right now, we are into very interesting chapter, let me study man, i will send your mother home when we finish after i hanged up the phone i increase my pace again and started ****ing her.....now i know my friend his a horny guy too and i know he must be masturbating thinking about some girls and i am here enjoying ****ing his naked mother in my bed thinking about that i cum so hard all over her ass....me: " why dont you go take shower and get fresh up so you dont smell like sex when you go home....mrs sharma: " okay.....i be right back.....she came back taking shower after 15 min and i was getting dress....i again put my boxer and she came out just a towel wrapped around her waist....looking at her like that i started getting hard on again......i went behind her and grabbed her ass.....
Me: " what time are you coming tomorrow"
Mrs sharma: " i should be here same time i came today so that way i can stay longer
Me: " you know i love ****ing you in the afternoon but i would love to spend a whole night passionately ****ing you......
Mrs sharma: " for that you have to wait until 2 week, my husband is going out on business trip for 1 week and i will be alone.
Me: " what about my friend
Mrs sharma: " how about you come to my home and stay with us for 1 week....that way after my son sleeps we can **** in my bedroom
Me: " thats sounds great.....
Mrs sharma: " okay i see you then, and until that time keep your nice big fat cock just for me
Me: " dont worry, this cock is only for your pussy
I closed the door and she left i went back to my bedroom and stand naked near my window hoping that some mature lady walks and catch me standing naked near my window....since i live in a condo so outside there is lots of women sitting and playing with their kids and they can easily see in my bedroom from where they sits...so i wanted to get caught naked by some mature lady so that way i can seduce them and **** them too thats the benefit of living alone by myself i can stay naked in my home and nobody to interfere

I dont go to club or any bar to pick up ladies......i simply go to supermarket and malls and see lots of mature women and if i see that she is easy to pick up then i go and talk, bring them home and **** um.....and i usually pick little chubby mature women because they know young men will not interested in them and that the trick.

Next story going to post tommarow dear....don't foreget to read...........................................

[sexspl1965]

So do you think uncle Harry hid money or valuables around his house?" I ask my mom as we're driving down the interstate.

"What makes you think that?" She asks, surprised at my question.

"Well, he was pretty eccentric, you have to admit. He seemed like one of those guys who would stash things around the house and then forget where they are. We are going to search for hidden stuff, right?" My mom's brother died in a car accident a couple of months ago and my mom is executor of his estate. Uncle Harry never married and as his younger sister, mom is his only living relative. Uncle Harry was 40, two years older than my mom. They grew up together but had less contact once mom got married.

My mom is one of those people who take family responsibility very seriously. Like every Christmas she doesn't just send presents, she drives down and gives Uncle Harry his present. Last December, Mom and my sister Susan drove down just before New Years. It's spring break now and I'm out of school, which is why mom asked me to come with her this time.

"Your uncle wasn't eccentric." Mom argues. "He was just very, very smart. Sometimes he didn't have patience for the mundane things that we consider normal." Uncle Harry really was smart. He was one of the leading neurologists in the country, with huge research grants. "I'm going to go through his personal papers and put everything in order, you can look for hidden 'stuff' if you want." Mom says laughing. "Just make sure you tell me if you find anything, because I have to make a complete list of his assets."

Uncle Harry's house isn't huge, but it does have a large office in the converted walkout basement. Mom is hoping to sort through everything in 4-5 days. The first day I help her catalogue all the furniture, paintings, etc. The second day mom asks me to make a list of all the books in his library, while she starts sorting through his office.

Some of the books are valuable first editions and some are just normal books that everyone has on their bookshelves. I have to look at the title page of each book to make sure I don't overlook any of the collector's items. He has about four hundred books and it's taking a long time. Plus, I've gotten distracted a few times looking up the price of some of the first editions on his computer. When we break for lunch I've gotten about halfway through.

"How's it going?" Mom asks as we sit at the kitchen table eating sandwiches and potato chips.

"Fine. Uncle Harry sure had a wide range of interests. He's got everything from biographies to books on Wicca." I tell her. "I'm about halfway through. How's it going in the basement?"

"Slow. Your uncle wasn't the most organized man in the world." Mom says, sighing. "I'm really having to organize everything before I can start sorting through his finances. This may take longer than I thought."

After lunch we resume our individual tasks. The third book I look at, one of the neurology textbooks Uncle Harry wrote, has two folded sheets of paper in it. I unfold them and read what looks like passwords or codes. One says, NEUROSUBMITTRANS and then NST1001#HD after it and the other one looks like a combination: 47-63-95-20. I get excited thinking, here's the hidden stuff I was talking about, if I could only figure out what it means.

The first looks vaguely familiar and then I remember seeing a file on Uncle Harry's computer, when I was searching for book prices. It was called NST.doc. I go to his computer double click on NTS.doc and sure enough a pop up box asks for a password. I type NST1001#HD and an MS-Word file opens. It's some kind of research paper called Neurological Submission Transmitter. I wonder why Uncle Harry had it password protected. As far as I know he's the only one who used this computer.

As I scan through the document, most of it is over my head. I'm still on High School physics. I skip to the 'Summary of Findings' section at the end. I read through and it seems to be talking about an actual transmitter that when tuned to a person's specific neurological frequency will render them submissive. The summary is written in plain English without all the technical jargon. It appears to be a request for more grant money, documenting the potential uses for the device including helping doctors resolve abnormal or destructive behavior. To explain the transmitter in layman's terms he uses an analogy of instant hypnosis. Wow! Uncle Harry really was a genius, if he invented an instant hypnosis device. I wonder where it is and if the other piece of paper has anything to do with it. I spend the next hour looking for a safe in the library and the bedrooms without any luck. I finally go down to the basement office.

"How's it going?" I ask mom. I've decided not to tell her about the research paper just yet.

"I'm struggling through. Are you done with the books?" Mom asks, looking up from the desk where she has a bunch of papers all around her laptop.

"Not yet. I'm just taking a break." I answer. "Did Uncle Harry have a safe or anything like that? I'm wondering if he had other valuable books in a safe or something." I'm trying to act nonchalant about it.

"Not that I've seen down here." Mom answers. "You can look around if you want." I look all over the basement and don't find anything that might have a combination lock on it. I give up for now and go back to cataloguing the books. I'm on the last bookcase just as it's starting to get dark.

When I try to pull the books off the bottom shelf, one book seems stuck, but I can't tell why. It's not oversized or wedged into the shelf or anything. I pull hard but it doesn't budge. Bending down I realize it's a fake book that when all the other books have been removed it slides to the side, opening an access panel. Behind the access panel is a combination lock. I jump up, get the other slip of paper and after several tries of left and right combinations I open the lock. Inside is a small device that looks like an IPOD with ear buds attached to it. It has a small LCD screen and a thumb wheel with a button in the middle of it. I am so excited that I start to run and tell mom, then stop. I decide I'm going to figure out how it works before I tell mom about it. I open the NST file again and print out the entire document. It's fifty pages long. I finish cataloging the books while it's printing.

After dinner, I tell mom I'm just going to read one of Uncle Harry's books. I sit up in bed reading the entire NST document. Most of it I don't understand, but there are sections that appear to be written specifically for a non-technical audience. There is one section on the details of the experiments. It seems that whoever uses it has to wear the ear buds for protection against the transmitter and to tune in the correct frequency for their subject. Rotating the thumb wheel and listening for the steady tone, tunes it to the neurological frequency of a specific subject. Pressing the button then renders the subject submissive and responsive to suggestions. It appears that the research wasn't complete and Uncle Harry was requesting more money so he could test the duration of the affect and what he called post transmission suggestions, which I assume are like post hypnotic suggestions. I decide to test it on mom in the morning.

The next morning over breakfast I ask mom if I can use the car to go to the mall. She tells me no because she still needs my help. While she's cleaning up the kitchen, I get the transmitter, put the ear buds in my ears and turn the thumb wheel. After about ten seconds I hear a steady tone. I press the button and watch mom for a reaction.

"Mom?" I say from behind her as she's leaning over the sink.

"Yes?" She says turning around.

"Raise your hand high in the air." I say, wondering if she'll think I'm crazy.

"Okay, Nick." She answers, raising her hand. Wow! I decide to try a post transmission suggestion.

"Mom, next time I ask to use the car to go to the mall, say yes, give me the keys and twenty dollars spending money, okay?"

"Okay, Nick." She says. I press the button on the device again and the tone stops.

"What was I doing?" Mom looks confused. "Oh yeah, the dishes." She says, turning around.

"Mom, can I use your car to go to the mall?" I ask her.

"Sure," she says getting her keys out of her purse. "And here's some money. You have fun." She says, handing me twenty dollars. Oh my God! This is going to be fucking great! I take the money and head out to the car with the transmitter in my pocket.

At the mall, I'm just walking around trying to decide how I can test the transmitter when I pass a Victoria Secret store. Perfect! I put the ear buds in my ears and, with the transmitter in my hand, it just looks like an IPOD. I go inside and start looking around by the thongs when a very attractive blonde saleswoman approaches me. She looks to be in her mid-twenties with firm high breasts and nice legs.

"Hi. Is there something special I can help you find?" I'm turning the thumb wheel... got it!

"Yes, do you wear these thongs?" I ask her after I push the transmitter button.

"Yes I'm wearing one now." She answers, completely submissive to me.

"Please take me to a dressing room and show me your thong." I tell her deciding to go direct rather than with a post transmission suggestion.

"Right this way." She starts leading me over to the dressing rooms.

[sexspl1965]

What's your name?" I ask her, as I'm watching the curves of her ass swish back and forth under her very tight skirt.

"Allison." She says. "Here we are." She shows me into a dressing room and steps in after me pulling the door closed. She immediately unzips her skirt and lets it fall to the floor revealing her black thong. My God! She is so fucking sexy and my cock jumps, creating a bulge in my pants.

"Turn around Allison, let me see the back." I tell her. She turns around and I'm staring at two beautiful white globes dissected by a piece of material that disappears between them. I run my hands over her ass and cup her firm round cheeks before sliding my fingers along the thin material stretched into the crevice.

"Okay, you can take it off, now." I tell her and she bends forward stripping her thong off in one quick motion. Her neatly trimmed dark bush let's me know she's not a natural blonde. My cock is rock hard even before I tell her to remove her blouse and her bra.

"How old are you, Allison?" I ask her, as she's standing there naked, her pert tits, with rose-colored areolas and puffy pink nipples, pointing right at me. I can't resist running my fingers over her nipples, as I wait for her answer.

"Twenty-four." She says matter-of-factly as I pinch her nipples and squeeze her tits. Wow! At 18, I've had a few girl friends, but none have looked like this. I'm wondering how far I should take this.

"Do you have a boyfriend, Allison?" I ask her, continuing to fondle her beautiful, firm tits.

"Yes." She answers. She's just standing there, staring straight ahead answering my questions as I explore her body with my hands.

"Do you have sex with your boyfriend?"

"Yes."

"Do you give each other head?" I ask her, thinking a blowjob is just what I need to relieve the tension building up in my cock.

"Yes."

"Do you swallow your boyfriend's cum, Allison?" I've moved to her side so I can put one hand on her ass, while the other one cups her pussy, running one finger up and down her slit.

"Sometimes. I really don't like it, but sometimes I'll do it as a special treat for him." She says in the same monotone she's been answering all my questions. My finger in her slit isn't producing the desired affect; there is no moisture there. I wonder if the submissive transmitter is blocking her natural responses. I decide to try something completely off the wall.

"I want you to have an orgasm now, Allison." She clenches her legs together, pinching my finger inside her pussy lips, lets out a low moan and with a shiver that shakes her tits from side to side, starts oozing juice over my hand. Fuck! That is amazing! My cock is rock hard in my pants and I desperately need relief.

"Allison, please take my cock out of my pants, give me a blowjob and swallow my cum." Kneeling down in front of me, she unbuckles my belt, pulls my jeans down then maneuvers my jockey shorts over my stiff cock. She takes it in her hand and rubs her tongue all over it, licking up and down the sides. When it is coated all around with her saliva, she slips her lips over the end and pumps it rapidly in and out of her mouth. Her other hand starts gently caressing my balls as her tongue works magic on the underside of my cock. My God! This woman is an expert at blowjobs. The high school girls I've been dating are rank amateurs by comparison and, in no time at all, I'm shooting my load in her mouth. She continues sucking as she swallows my cum then slides her mouth off my cock and stands up, awaiting her next instructions.

"Allison, that was amazing." I tell her, although I'm not sure it means anything. I tell her to get dressed and give her two post transmission suggestions. First, that she will not remember taking me into the dressing room or what we did and second, that she will always swallow her boyfriend's cum. I leave the dressing room before she's finished dressing, press the button on the transmitter and wait around the store to see how my post transmission suggestion works. A few minutes later she walks out of the dressing room, sees me and walks over, smacking her lips and running her tongue over her teeth.

"Hi. Is there something special I can help you find?" she says as if she has never approached me before.

"No, I'm just browsing." I say, then turn around and leave the store. This is too fucking unreal! I'm almost dancing as I head to the parking lot. I have a device that will make anyone do what I want! The ideas are racing through my mind as I get to my car. Just as I'm unlocking it, a car pulls in two spaces over and a beautiful black woman gets out. She's tall, with large, round tits and a slim waist. I've always fantasized about fucking a black woman. When she opens her back door and bends over to get a package, I get a solid view of her shapely ass inside her skin-tight jeans. What the fuck, I can't resist. I hurriedly put the ear buds in my ears and start tuning, got it!

"Excuse me, miss?" I call to her.

"Yes?" She answers in a monotone voice.

"Would you please come here a minute?" I ask her. She walks over and stands in front of me. I look around. It's kind of secluded here, but why take a chance. "Please get in the car with me, I'd like to see your tits." I tell her holding the passenger door open. She gets in and has her blouse unbuttoned before I get in the other side. She pulls her blouse completely open, unfastens her bra, releasing her large brown tits and waits patiently for my next command. Her tits are magnificent with big two-inch areolas and thick black nipples pointing right at me. I've just come in Allison's mouth, but my cock is rock hard again, looking at these beautiful tits. I reach over and start fondling them.

"What's your name?" I ask her while I pinch her thick black nipples between my finger and thumb.

"Carolyn" She answers.

"Carolyn are you married or have a boyfriend?" I ask her. I don't know why I like to know this stuff; I guess it makes it more intimate.

"I'm married." She answers unemotionally.

"Is your husband a good lover?" I ask her as I'm lifting and squeezing her tits in my two hands.

"He's okay." She answers in the same monotone.

"Who's the best lover you've ever had?" This is really getting interesting. I lean down and take one of her nipples in my mouth.

"My husband's brother." She's showing no reaction to me sucking and nibbling on her tit.

"Carolyn, I want you to experience a normal sexual response to whatever I do, okay?" I tell her, wondering if that will work.

"Okay." She says in the same monotone, but the nipple I'm sucking hardens instantly and her breathing becomes more labored.

"Tell me about the best fuck you ever had with your brother-in-law." I ask her.

"Last Thanksgiving, during the big football game when everybody was distracted, my husband's brother went upstairs to the bathroom. I snuck up there when no one was looking, took off my panties and joined him. He bent me over the sink, raised my skirt and pounded into my pussy from behind." She tells me, as I continue to suck on her thick nipple.

"I had been thinking about his big, thick cock all day and was soaking wet before he even entered me. It felt so good and so wicked. Just as we both climaxed, we heard a big roar from downstairs and it was like they were yelling and applauding our great fuck! After he pulled out, I knelt down and sucked his cock until he got hard again. This time he sat on the toilet seat and I straddled him. He opened my blouse and sucked my tits, just like you're doing now, while I bounced up and down on that glorious cock of his. It's a good thing there was another great play when I came, because I don't think I was very quiet. It wasn't just that it was a great fuck, which it was, but the risk of doing it right there with the whole family downstairs was such a turn on." She had said the whole thing in one long monotone dialogue, but it still made my cock hard listening to her while I sucked her luscious tits.

Having never been with a black woman before, I'm amazed at how black her nipples and areolas are against the milk chocolate color of the rest of her skin. I unfasten her jeans and slide my hand inside her panties. Just below her fur-covered mound my finger touches her moist slit. She is responding to me sucking on her tits, just like I told her to and I run my finger up and down her slit before slipping it inside her pussy. She lets out a low moan as I finger fuck her and continue sucking on her nipples.

"Have you ever fucked a white guy, Carolyn?" I ask her. My cock is rock hard and I'm trying to decide whether I want to fuck her or get another blowjob.

"No." She answers. I decide to be her first and I reach over her to lower the back of her seat all the way until it's almost lying flat.

"Take off your jeans and panties, Carolyn." I tell her, as I'm undoing my jeans and pulling them off. I position myself under her on the passenger seat, with her straddling me. "Carolyn, think of me as your brother-in-law sitting on the toilet seat last Thanksgiving and fuck my like you fucked him." Reaching down she positions the head of my rigid cock against her wet pussy lips, slides forward and pushes down, engulfing my cock in her steaming hot pussy. She starts rocking her hips in a rolling motion while clenching her pussy muscles around my cock. My god! It feels so fucking awesome. Having only fucked high school girls, she is doing things with her pussy that I never dreamed possible.

I'm playing with her tits and pinching her hard black nipples as she rides me. Leaning forward with her hands against the seat, she bounces up and down on my hard cock making her large brown tits swing back and forth. God! I can't believe this is actually happening! Picking up the pace, she's lifting her pussy almost all the way to the tip of my cock and then slamming it back down, enveloping me in her hot moist chasm. I'm bucking against her and she's moaning loudly as I'm getting ready to cum.

"Okay, Carolyn now cum really hard!" I yell, as I start shooting my load deep into her burning pussy. She clenches her pussy around my cock, jerks her hips and lets out a loud moan collapsing on my chest. While we catch our breath, I try to decide what to do next. Since she loves risk and is already cheating on her husband, I give her a different post transmission suggestion than the one I gave Allison.

"Carolyn, you will remember this as the best fuck of your life. It was your idea, you saw me when you got out of your car and asked if I'd ever fucked black before, when I said no, you offered to be my first. You'll thank me and offer to meet me here tomorrow at the same time." My cock is still inside her and she's still shivering from her intense orgasm as I turn off the transmitter.
to be cont................

[sexspl1965]

"Oh fuck! Thank you! That was great!" She says enthusiastically, kissing me. "Did you enjoy your first black fuck, baby?" She's rocking her hips a little, my cock still buried deep inside her pussy. "I know I enjoyed my first white one. Want to do it again tomorrow?" She asks, hopefully. "I'll be here at the same time, okay?" Hearing her voice, without the monotone, trancelike intonations is a real turn on. I wish I had done the whole encounter as a post transmission suggestion. I think her story would have been more erotic with her enthusiasm intact. She sits up and I can't resist taking her hard nipples in my mouth again and sucking on them.

"Oh yeah, baby. God, I've never done anything like this before. It was so impulsive, but so good!" She's rocking back and forth again, I can't believe it but my cock is recovering inside her fiery pussy. "I don't even know your name." She says as she rocks faster, leaning down so I can continue to suck and bite her nipples.

"Oh yeah! Let's do it again!" She's riding my fully recovered cock, bouncing up and down. I let go of her nipples and lean back, thrusting my ass off the seat to match her rhythm. Her hands grab at her tits, pinching and pulling her nipples as she bucks wildly on my hard cock. She's like a woman out of control. Undoubtedly the risk of fucking a perfect stranger in the mall parking lot, coupled with the fact that she's already cum real hard, is driving her passion.

The car is rocking with our frantic coupling. My cock is so fucking hard, working toward my third orgasm in less than an hour. Her drenched pussy feels as if it's inflamed, as she tightens it around my cock, let's out a scream and jerks her body up and down in the throes of ecstasy. That sets me off and I erupt deep inside of her, my shoulders coming up off the seat back, as I spasm from the intensity of my release.

"Oh my God!" She says, leaning her head against my shoulder, gulping air into her lungs. Her hard nipples are pushing into my chest as her large tits swell with each gasp of breath. "I've never experienced anything like that!" She breathes. I realize she's had a real orgasm without any prompting from the transmitter and it left her breathless. This was amazingly better than the first fuck. I'm going to have to work on the post transmission suggestion part of this whole experience.

Suddenly, she looks at her watch and says, "Oh shit! I'm late for work!" She kisses me hard. "But you were worth it, baby." She disengages herself from my cock and looks around for her clothes. I watch her as she scrambles around getting dressed and it's my first real look at her pussy. Her velvety bush is trimmed into a neat triangle pointing down toward her dripping pussy lips. I hand her some Kleenex from a box in the backseat and she smiles as she wipes the juices from between her legs.

"Next time I want to eat your pussy." I tell her.

"Mmmm. That sounds wonderful!" She says, leaning down to kiss me again, her tits pushed against my chest one last time before she refastens her bra and buttons her blouse.

"Where do you work?" I ask her putting my jockey shorts back on and pulling on my jeans.

"Right there." She points to the department store entrance to the mall. "At the jewelry counter." She kisses me again. "Come in and see me anytime." She opens the door, steps out and makes final adjustments to her clothing. "Same time tomorrow, right?" She asks.

"Absolutely! I hope you don't get into trouble for being late." I tell her.

"I won't." She says confidently. "I'm the manager." She laughs and runs off toward the store.

Wow! This thing is going to do so much for my sex life. I'm imagining a hundred different uses, as I drive back to Uncle Harry's house.

When I get there mom is still working at uncle Harry's desk, clearly frustrated.

"Hi mom." I say as I enter the basement. "Still not going so well, huh?"

"Hi Nick." She looks up. "No, I'm getting it sorted out, but it's just taking so long and sitting here hour after hour not moving, I'm just getting so frustrated and tense." She rolls her shoulders.

"Here, mom" I say, moving behind her and rubbing her shoulders. "Let me help relieve some of the tension." As I massage her shoulders, I feel how tense her muscles are especially under her shoulder blades.

"Mmm. That feels good, thanks." Mom says, putting down her papers and leaning back in her chair. Then it hits me, I can just zap her with the transmitter and tell her to relax. I keep one hand on her shoulder, as I dig the ear buds out of my pocket and put them on. I dial the thumb wheel and find her frequency then hit the button.

"Mom, I want you to relax all the muscles in your body." As soon as I say it she slumps in the chair and I feel the tension go out of her back muscles. This is amazing! It is good for something besides getting me laid. I'm going to try a post transmission suggestion.

"Mom, I want you to stay relaxed even when you are working at the desk." I'm not sure that's specific enough. Maybe I need to give her something specific to do. "What do you usually do to relax, mom?"

"I masturbate." She says in the now familiar monotone. Holy shit! That certainly wasn't what I was expecting.

"You masturbate to relax?" I ask to make sure I understand.

"Yes, ever since your dad left with that bimbo with the fake tits, that's been my only option." This is a lot more information than I need. Dad left us five years ago. He still provides financial support but hasn't attempted to contact Susan or I since he left.

"Mom, do you need to masturbate now, to relieve the built up tension?" I ask, not sure what I'll do with the answer.

"Yes, that would help a lot." She says. Wait, she doesn't have to masturbate at all. It's the orgasm that relaxes her and I already know that can be triggered.

"Mom, you are now going to have an orgasm as powerful as any you've had while masturbating." As soon as I say it, she tenses up, squeezes her knees together, starts squirming around on the chair, her hands fly up to her tits, mauling them as she throws her head back, moaning.

"Ohhhh! Ohhhh! Fuck! Oh my god! Ohhhh!" Mom's doubled over, rocking in the chair, moaning and rubbing her knees together. Suddenly, her whole body convulses, she slumps in the chair with her legs wide apart, her arms hanging to her sides and her chest heaving, as she catches her breath.

"Mom, you won't remember this orgasm." But I will. Damn! I can't believe I just watched my own mother have an intense orgasm. "You will just feel very relaxed from me rubbing your shoulders. You will go upstairs and take a nap for the rest of the afternoon, awakening for dinner, refreshed and relaxed." I push the button to stop the transmitter.

"Wow! You really know your back rubs, mister." Mom says sitting up, yawning. "I'm going to leave this for a while and take a nap. As she gets up, her legs are wobbly. "That's odd." She says, struggling to stay standing. As soon as she takes a step, she looks down at her shorts. There is a wet circle in the crotch of her white shorts. Shit! How stupid of me. Next time I'll just give her a post transmission suggestion to go upstairs and masturbate to a powerful climax. Mom looks at me and hurries out of the basement.

I figure there has got to be more information about this device in uncle Harry's computer and I spend the afternoon searching through files and documents without finding it. At four o'clock the doorbell rings. When I answer it, I'm facing a very attractive girl about my age. She's wearing sweat pants that hang so low on her hips that she's almost showing pubic hair and a cropped top that hangs just below her pert little tits. She has short brown hair that hangs over her forehead and she's very fidgety.

"Is Harry here? Of course, he's not here. I know he can't be here because he died. But I still can't help coming over here every afternoon at four o'clock to see Harry. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! What is wrong with me?" The whole time she's talking, she's bouncing around on the balls of her feet, slapping her legs with her fists and turning her head from side to side. I think I know what's going on and I invite her in to find out. She comes in and goes directly to Harry's library. As I follow her I can't help but notice what a great ass she has. The sweat pants are pulled tight and have ridden up in the crack of her ass, outlining her perfectly round cheeks that kind of ripple against each other as she walks.

"I'm Nick." I tell her. "Harry was my uncle." She's standing in the middle of the library, still fidgeting.

"Oh." She says. "I'm sorry for your loss. I'm Nicole. I live two doors down. I wonder what I'm doing here." She's staring at me.

I put in my ear buds. "Just a minute and I might be able to help you." I say spinning the thumb wheel. There she is.

"Sit down, Nicole." I say and she immediately sits on the couch. "Relax and tell me everything that you and uncle Harry did, even the stuff that he told you not to remember." With this last command I'm taking a shot in the dark, but it's worth a try. "And Nicole, just tell me in your regular voice with all the intonation, not in a monotone."

"I started coming over here to do my homework after school because no one was home at my house and Harry has every book I'd ever need. He's also really smart and can help with any homework I have. One day he puts those ear things in just like you did and starts asking me all sorts of questions. I'm trying to remember what we did, but he told me not to remember." She's clearly trying, but it's not coming.

"Just relax Nicole and let it come. Don't try too hard to remember." I'm about to prompt her, but I'd rather she remember on her own.

"He took pictures of me. I remember that!" She sounds pleased with herself.

"What kind of pictures? How were you dressed?" I ask. I'm getting a different picture of uncle Harry than the mild mannered eccentric I thought he was.

"I don't think I was wearing anything. That's odd. Yes, I was definitely naked. Oh, and I was masturbating, that's it! He also took movies!" She's getting excited about remembering, but what she's saying isn't really registering.

"You said he asked you questions." I prompt her.

"Yeah, he asked me all about my boyfriends, what we did, if I was a virgin, that kind of thing. I told him everything." She answers matter-of-factly.

"How old are you Nicole?" I ask, worried about the answer.

"I'm eighteen, my birthday was last summer." Thank God!

"When did you start coming over to Uncle Harry's house to do homework?" I ask.

to be contd...........

[sexspl1965]

"Since right after school started in September." She was already eighteen, that's good! "And I remember he told me to come over here everyday after school. Everyday, Monday through Friday at four o'clock and not to wear anything under my sweats." "So you're not wearing anything under your sweats, now?" I ask, excitedly. I'm about to tell her to show me, when suddenly I flash on how fidgety Nicole was when she came to the door. That could be Carolyn, from the mall parking lot if I don't show up tomorrow. A sense of guilt is starting to creep into my fun.

"No. I'm not." She says. I don't ask her to show me. Not yet anyway.

"Did you and Harry do anything else or did he just take pictures, Nicole?" Those pictures have to be here somewhere and I know they're not on his computer. I need to find his camera and video equipment.

"I'm not sure. I mainly remember posing for pictures, especially masturbating. He had me use a vibrator I think. It was really exciting." She sounds like she's reciting something rather than showing genuine excitement.

She seems like a nice girl and I'm thinking she's been taken advantage of enough. I'm going to wait until I find uncle Harry's pictures to decide what to do about Nicole. For now I'm just going to reset her commands.

"Okay, Nicole. From now on you don't have to come over to Harry's anymore unless you want to, okay?"

"Okay."

"You will not remember what you told me. You will just know that you won't feel like you have to come here everyday after school and you'll thank me for my help." I decide to just leave it at that for now and turn off the transmitter.

"Hey! You fixed it, didn't you?" She's genuinely excited. "Thank you so, much Nick!" She stands up and gives me a big hug, pushing her firm, braless tits against my chest. My cock immediately responds and I shift my legs sideways to keep from poking her.

"Your welcome. My mom and I will be here all week, I hope you won't be a stranger, just because you're not compelled to come over."

"I won't. I'll come back and see you real soon. Thanks again." She says and she runs out the door. Damn! Uncle Harry, you sure picked a great looking girl to experiment on, now where are those pictures. I've pretty much exhausted the library while I was looking for the safe and mom has gone through the entire office, so I head for Harry's bedroom. I start searching the logical places, under the bed, between the mattresses, inside, under and behind dresser drawers and even behind paintings. I'm just about to give up when I find a CD holder on the shelf in the closet. It's got 4 CDs in it. No, wait. These aren't CDs they're DVD-ROMs. Bingo! I run back to the library to uncle Harry's computer.

The first one I insert in the DVD drive is labeled NST01. There is also an NST02, NST03 and NST04. The computer is in auto-play mode and it mounts the DVD. There is an MS-Word file, an mpeg video file and a folder full of jpeg files. I open the jpegs first because I want to see if they are pictures of Nicole. They aren't. They are pictures of an older woman about my mom's age. The pictures show her in various stages of undress, then various nude poses; bent over, legs spread, masturbating and some close ups of her erect nipples and wet pussy lips. She's a very attractive woman and my cock is responding, especially to the one with her legs spread and her fingers buried in her pussy. She's got big tits with large rose-colored areolas and thick nipples. She's sitting on the couch in Uncle Harry's library with her head back, eyes closed and her legs spread wide apart. The thick black hair that surrounds her puffy wet pussy lips appears to be completely natural and untrimmed.

I open the video file next and find a twenty-minute video of the same woman. The beginning of the video uncle Harry is interviewing her. She's completely naked and is answering his questions in a monotone, which means he probably has the transmitter on. After asking her about sex with her husband, which she admits isn't very good, uncle Harry zooms the camera in on her breasts, until the entire screen is filled with just her tits. He tells her to harden her nipples and without any stimulation, other than uncle Harry's command, I watch her nipples grow fully erect. The video jumps to a close up of her pussy. Her legs are spread wide apart and her pussy lips almost fill the screen. Harry tells her to lubricate her pussy without having an orgasm. Unbelievable! Her lips puff out, quiver slightly apart and the glistening moisture of pussy juice produces a visible coating over her puffy lips. They continue to open a little bit more and I watch her juice ooze out. The next command is for her to orgasm without pulling her legs together. I guess uncle Harry wants to make sure he gets the shot. This time I hear the woman moaning, her legs start to tremble, her pussy lips appear to flutter open of their own accord and her clit is visibly erect. Her pussy lips are twitching and her body is shaking when suddenly her pussy opens wide and juice gushes out in a steady flow, running down the crack of her ass. My cock is rock hard watching this sexy woman's body respond to uncle Harry's commands.

The rest of the video appears to have been shot on different days and uncle Harry has the woman masturbate with a variety of items including her fingers, a dildo and a vibrator. On some days he commands her to masturbate but not orgasm. On other days, he commands her to masturbate to orgasm. These appear to be almost clinical experiments. I fast forward through most of it because I want to see the one with Nicole. I close the mpeg file and open the word document. These are uncle Harry's notes about the various experiments he ran. It reads like a lab report. Subject was instructed to... and results are... etc. He never mentions the woman by name, simply refers to her as NST01, which means she was probably the first subject. He even cross-references the still pictures and video with the experiments in the document. I eject the disc and put in NST02.

This one is Nicole. I flip through the stills and my cock starts throbbing looking at the close up of her creamy white mounds with their puffy pink nipples. The close ups of her wet pussy are amazing and makes me wish I'd had her undress today when I had the chance. Her puffy lips, streaked with moisture, are encircled by fuzzy brown hair that opens into a full triangular bush over her pubic mound. I'm more interested in the video and this one I want to watch from start to finish. It starts with Nicole completely naked on uncle Harry's bed. She's leaning against the headboard with her legs spread apart and uncle Harry is interviewing her, but is not visible in the video.

"How old are you?" He asks.

"Eighteen, last month." She answers in that same monotone, I've gotten used to hearing.

"Are you a virgin?" He asks her next.

"Yes."

"Do you have a boyfriend?" Uncle Harry voice comes from behind the camera.

"Yes."

"What sexual experiences have you and your boyfriend had?" Uncle Harry seems to be having problems keeping a professional tone to his voice.

"He's sucked my nipples, put his fingers in me and we've had oral sex." Nicole answers matter-of-factly.

"Have you sucked his cock?" Uncle Harry asks.

"Yes, many times."

"Do you swallow his cum?" Uncle Harry's voice is sounding more breathless with each question.

"Yes."

"Do you like the taste of it?" I think the questions are beyond his experiments now, but I'm stroking my cock watching this sexy, naked girl talk about sucking cock.

"It's okay. I don't do it for the taste; I just really enjoy getting him off.

This is where the camera zooms in on her tits and I hear uncle Harry tell her to harden her nipples. Her puffy nipples on the tips of her firm, round tits pucker noticeably and the tips of her nipples protrude a little farther than they did. This is absolutely amazing and I'm really stroking my cock frantically while staring at Nicole's erect nipples. The switch to the close up of her pussy has me shooting my load into a napkin. Her teenage pussy lips are already a little puffy when uncle Harry tells her to lubricate them. At first nothing happens, then I see juice oozing out of her slit and her lips part slightly allowing more of her syrup to run out. When uncle Harry commands her to orgasm her puffy lips start to spasm and her legs shudder. Her lips are too puffy for me to see if her clit is erect, but a moment later juices start gushing out from between her lips and her whole body is quivering. God Damn, she's hot!

She also goes through the various masturbation experiments except there's a new one. This time uncle Harry has a vibrator inside her pussy, turned up to high, and commands her not to orgasm. My cock is stirring again as I watch her pussy shake and tremble and produce a steady flow of lubricating juices without any relief. There is over five minutes of this and instead of commanding her to finally orgasm, uncle Harry just shuts off the vibrator and removes it from her sopping wet pussy.

"How do you feel?" He asks her.

"Fine." Nicole answers in a steady monotone.

"Do you feel any urges to touch yourself or masturbate?"

"Not really." That is fucking amazing. She's sitting there dripping pussy juice and it doesn't even affect her. What he's doing is almost sadomasochistic, but I'm intrigued.
to be cont...............

[sexspl1965]

The video cuts off and I just sit there with my semi-hard cock trying to make sense of all of this. I open the MS-Word file and print the document. I plan to go back and print the first one too. I think if I study his notes I may be able to understand these experiments.

I put the next disc in the computer, just as I hear mom getting up from her nap. She goes into the bathroom and I decide to just take a peek at the pictures before she comes downstairs. What a fucking shock when I open the first picture and I'm staring at a naked picture of my mom. She's sitting on uncle Harry's bed in the exact same position as Nicole. Shit, I can't believe uncle Harry would do this to my mom. She has a nice body and I can't help but stare at her, as my cock gets harder. Her medium sized tits are about halfway between the size of Nicole's teen tits and the woman on the first disc's large ones. A tan line cuts them in half as they lay against her chest, her nipples pointing slightly to the sides. She has large areolas for the size of her tits and they are darker than I would have expected or just look that way against the white part of her breasts. My eyes roam across her flat stomach to her patch of brown pubic hair, trimmed into a neat triangular patch above her protruding pussy lips.

I don't have time to look at anymore right now because I hear mom coming down the stairs. I close the file, eject the disc and hide all four discs in the safe behind the books where I originally found the transmitter.

"Ready for some dinner, sweetie?" Mom calls from the hallway.

"Sure, what can I do to help?" I ask walking out to meet her. When I see her, I can't help but think of how she looked naked and I'm trying to hide the bulge in my pants. Mom is wearing a t-shirt without a bra and shorts that fit her ass nicely. I'm following her toward the kitchen, watching the sway of her ass and the way her shorts stretch across her round ass cheeks. I never thought of my mom sexually before but after seeing that video, I can't wait to go watch the rest of it.

"Why don't you set the table?" Mom asks when we get to the kitchen. "We're just having soup and sandwiches if that's alright." She says getting the cans of soup out of the cupboard. When she bends over to get the soup pan out, I'm again staring at her luscious ass. Mom keeps herself in shape and her ass is round and firm. I'm setting the table and trying to catch a glimpse of my mom's nipples through her t-shirt but the material is too thick and her nipples are not aroused. I can't believe that I'm suddenly obsessed with seeing my mom's body. What the fuck, I'm just going to get her to strip. I pull out the transmitter, put in the ear buds and tune in her frequency.

"Mom, please turn the stove off and come over here." I tell her, sitting down at the kitchen table. I know this is wrong but I'm just going to look and besides I've already seen naked pictures of her. Mom does as she's told and is standing in front of me.

"Take..." I have to clear my throat. "Um... take off your clothes." I almost can't say it, even though I know I can make it so she doesn't remember.

Mom pulls her t-shirt over her head and I get a close up view of her beautiful tits. They are so much more exciting in real life than on the video and I'm stroking my cock through my shorts. Mom bends forward almost putting her tits in my face and pulls her shorts and panties down. As I stare at her neatly trimmed pussy, she's standing there awaiting further instructions.

"Mom, have you had sex since dad left?" I ask her, while running my fingers through her pussy hair and bending my face down to stare at her pussy lips.

"Yes." Whoa! I never knew she even dated anyone.

"Who with?" I ask.

"Uncle Harry." She answers. Wow! Mom fucked her own brother! I wonder if she was under his control, or they had done it before.

"When did you have sex with Uncle Harry?" I ask.

"Last December when Susan and I visited. Uncle Harry took some pictures and then he gave me several orgasms, I gave him a blowjob and we fucked." She says in that trancelike monotone. I've got my face in front of her pussy and I'm breathing in her scent. My cock is rock hard, but I have to know one more thing.

"Had you and Uncle Harry ever had sex before?" I ask her, while having second thoughts about whether I want to hear the answer.

"No." Okay, I know I said I was just going to look. But I didn't know that my sexy mother standing here naked was going to make my cock so fucking hard! Besides, she's already sucked and fucked her brother so it's not like incest would be anything new to her. Christ, I can rationalize when I'm thinking with my dick! I take off my shorts and stretch my legs out on either side of mom's body. It's just going to be this once. That's all.

"Mom, I want you to give me a blowjob." There I've said it. It's just a blowjob. It's not even sex if you believe our 42nd President.

Mom drops to her knees in front of my chair, takes my rigid cock in her hand and slides it into her warm mouth. She slowly glides it in and out of her mouth while coating my cock with her saliva. Then, cupping my balls with her other hand, she starts pumping me in and out of her mouth, bobbing her head up and down with a steady rhythm.

Oh Fuck! I can't believe my own mother is such a great cocksucker! She is pumping my cock in and out of her mouth while flicking her tongue all around it and gently massaging my balls. I know I'm not going to last very long and I don't even try. Her tits are slapping against my thighs and as her head bobs up I can see her nipples. I tell her to harden them and they are instantly erect, sticking out over half an inch from her beautiful tits. That puts me over the top and I shoot a huge load of cum in my mom's mouth. She continues pumping, sucking and swallowing, until I am completely drained.

When she's finished she just stands up and waits. I tell her to go brush her teeth and come back. I'm trying to decide if I want to give her any post transmission suggestions, as I get dressed.

"Mom, you won't remember getting undressed or giving me a blowjob." I tell her when she returns and stands in front of me. "From now on, whenever we're alone, here or at home, you will feel very affectionate toward me with a lot of touching and hugging. You will feel no modesty around me and be completely comfortable with us being naked around each other; you'll act as if it's the most natural thing in the world." That's as far as I'm going to take it for now. My mom has a great body and I know I want to see more of it.

A pounding on the door interrupts me. "Okay mom, get dressed and finish making dinner." I tell her taking the ear buds out. I wait until she's dressed to turn off the transmitter. Opening the door, Nicole is standing there out of breath.

"Nick, please help me!" She's tugging at my arm. "My dad's drunk and he's beating my mom, you have to help me!" I run with her to her house and I can hear her dad ranting before we even go inside. He's calling her mom a slut and telling her she's getting what's coming.

"Wait here!" I tell her, leaving her on the porch while I pull the transmitter out of my pocket. I put the ear buds in and start turning the thumb wheel as I walk into the living room. Nicole's mom is sitting on the floor against the couch covering her head with her arms while her dad flails away at her, yelling, "Slut! Bitch! Whore!" I find a frequency but it looks like its Nicole's mom's because she drops her arms. I freeze for a second because she's the woman from the first video! Holy shit! Uncle Harry did mother and daughter! I keep tuning and get another steady tone just as Nicole's dad is getting ready to kick her mom.

"Stop!" I yell and he freezes; I've got the right frequency. I walk up to him and whisper in his ear. "Walk into the kitchen, sit down and wait for me." I sit down beside Nicole's mom, her blouse is torn, and her bra is askew leaving her large tits completely uncovered. I put my arm around her and hold her to me.

"It's going to be all right." I whisper in her ear. "I'm going to fix everything, you won't have any more incidents like this." She's shaking and I can feel her tits heave while she catches her breath. "What do you want here?" I ask her as she starts to calm down. "Do you want a divorce? Do you want him to stop drinking? If anything you wished for could happen, what do you want?"

She leans her head back and looks in my eyes. "Who are you?" She asks.

"I'm Nick, Harry's nephew. I answer.

"Nick." She says, nodding her head. "He spoke of you." She sighs and says. "Anything? Then what I want is for him to be the way he was when we got married. Before he started staying out all the time, drinking and coming home mean like this. He's a good man when he isn't like that." She's crying and I hold her, stroking her hair. I see Nicole standing in the doorway.

"Take care of your mom, Nicole." I tell her. "I'm going to have a talk with your dad." I stand up and Nicole takes my place comforting her mom.

I go into the kitchen and sit down next to her dad. "What's your name?" I seem to always start there.

"Frank." He answers in the now familiar monotone.

"Well, Frank. Have you ever cheated on your wife?" I ask him.

"No"

"Good." That takes one problem out of the mix. "Frank, you are going to make some changes." I tell him. "First you are never going to hit anyone again unless it is to defend yourself or your family. Second, you will stop drinking alcohol of any kind and stop going out with your buddies. You will be an attentive, loving husband who enjoys being with his wife and doing everything she suggests. You will take her places, do whatever she wants and buy her nice things." What else? Thinking about what she said about her husband on the video, I add. "You will devote yourself to her complete sexual satisfaction. You will do whatever it takes to meet her sexual needs before satisfying your own." I'm trying to think if there is anything else I want to tell him. "Now you will go in the living room, apologize to your wife, beg forgiveness and commit to it never happening again." I turn off the transmitter and take out the ear buds as he's going into the living room. Not wanting to interrupt what's going on with Nicole and her parents, I just give her a little wave as I head home for dinner.

to be contd...............

[sexspl1965]

"Where have you been?" Mom asks, hugging me. Her tits push hard against my chest as she kisses my cheek. "I was afraid your soup was going to get cold." She says, smiling.

"I was at the neighbors for a minute. Do you know them, mom? They live two houses down, have a daughter my age named Nicole." I ask her.

"Yes, Frank and Maggie. They were friends of your uncle Harry's." She says. "I see why you're interested." She teases. "Nicole is a very attractive girl, isn't she?" Mom is grinning from ear to ear.

"Yes, mom she is." I answer, but I'm staring at my mom's tits, remembering how she looks naked and the fantastic blowjob she gave me this afternoon. My cock is getting hard and I finish dinner in a hurry so I can get back to the computer. After we clean up the dishes, mom gives me another generous hug, pressing her whole body against mine, before going back to the basement to continue working. I head for the library.

I get the discs out of the safe, put NST03 in the computer and go right to the video file. It starts the same as all the others with Mom sitting naked on uncle Harry's bed with her legs spread wide apart and uncle Harry interviewing her about her sex life. My cock springs to life at the sight of my mom with her pussy exposed like that.

"How many times have you had sex since Daryl left, Elaine?" Uncle Harry asks mom.

"None." She answers in that flat, dull tone caused by the transmitter.

"Why not?" he asks.

"I just haven't found anyone I want to have sex with and I've been busy with the kids." She answers.

"Have you ever had sexual feelings towards me?" This is different than the other interviews.

"Yes, when we were in high school I used to fantasize that you'd be my first lover and take my virginity." Mom's monotone answers seem so weird because she's sitting there naked with her tits and her pussy exposed.

"I wish I'd known that." Uncle Harry says, almost under his breath. Then he takes mom through the familiar exercises. My cock gets rock hard watching the close up of mom's nipples and pussy. When he tells her to lubricate her pussy, the close up is incredible! Her neatly trimmed pussy hair leaves her lips totally exposed and I watch them part slightly and start to shine with moisture with barely any movement. Soon they are coated with juice and it's running down her ass. When he commands her to orgasm, I watch mom throw her head back and spread her legs wider apart, her pussy lips quivering and oozing juice. I watch her clit emerge from its hooded covering and with a shudder, her lips are wide open and thick cream is pouring out of her pussy. I'm so fucking hard; I'm rubbing my cock through my shorts.

Unlike the other videos, uncle Harry doesn't have mom masturbate. Instead he sets up the camera for an angle shot of the bed and gets into the picture himself, sliding his head up between mom's legs. He's naked and I watch as he laps up the juices flowing out of mom's pussy. He stops because she's not responding. Harry's facing the same problem that I had with Carolyn at the mall. I'm anxious to see how he resolves it.

"Elaine." Harry says, kneeling between her legs. "When I turn off the transmitter, you will be sexually aroused and anxious for me to eat your pussy. You will see this as your long lost fantasy finally coming true and eagerly engage in uninhibited sex with me all afternoon. When I say the words 'cum now' it will trigger a very powerful orgasm for you. When I say, 'Thank you for a lovely afternoon.' You will forget everything that happened and believe that we spent the afternoon playing chess. Do you understand?"

"Yes." Mom answers. Goddamn! I can't believe what I'm about to watch. Uncle Harry leaves the view of the camera and I watch mom blink her eyes and look off to the left of the camera.

"Oh, Harry!" She says, seductively while sliding down on the bed, pulling her knees up and spreading her legs. "Come eat my pussy, Harry!" Wow! I've never heard mom talk like that before.

Uncle Harry is back on the bed with his head between mom's legs. I can only see his head moving around and hear mom moaning and encouraging him.

"Oh Harry, Yes! That's what I need! Oh, Fuck! That's great! Ohhhh!" She yells and I lower the volume on the computer speakers so mom won't hear this. It's obvious he doesn't have to tell her to cum.

"I'm... cumming... Harry... keep... doing... that... Ohhh..." She gasps out the words one at a time as her whole body shakes. I watch mom lift her head and shoulders off the bed, twist her hips to the side and hold uncle Harry's head against her pussy with her hand. She jerks wildly against his head, her tits bounce on her chest and then she collapses back on the bed, squeezing his head between her legs. I've got my cock out of my shorts now and I'm stroking it viciously as I watch my mom climax.

Uncle Harry slides his body up over hers and they start kissing passionately. I watch him maneuver his ass around until he must have his cock positioned against mom's pussy.

"Oh yes, Harry! Fuck me! Fuck my burning pussy, Harry!" Mom moans. I watch Harry's ass clench and his hips thrust forward while mom raises her knees higher and wider apart. Uncle Harry starts pumping into her with a steady rhythm while mom pushes her ass off the bed to meet each plunge of his cock. I pick up their rhythm and I'm jacking my hard cock along with them. I have never seen my mother look so sexy; she is ten times better than any porn star. She fucks with a wild abandon that I have never seen anywhere. I wonder if she is always like that or if uncle Harry's command about uninhibited sex is driving her. Meanwhile, she's got her legs wrapped around his ass and is pulling him deeper inside her, as she bucks wildly against his thrusts.

"Ohhh my God! Harry! I'm cumming again!" Mom is completely out of control, shaking her head from side to side, digging her nails into uncle Harry's back and bouncing around on the bed like it's a trampoline. Her legs are still around uncle Harry's ass or she'd probably bounce him right out of her. Slamming her head back into the pillow, she stops moving and her whole body shudders as she holds uncle Harry tightly against her.

"Oh my God, Harry! That was wonderful!" Mom is saying, while trying to catch her breath. "I needed that! It's been so long. Thank you, Harry." Mom says, kissing him and gently rocking her body against his. After kissing and rocking for a few minutes, uncle Harry rolls over and lies on his back beside her. His cock is still hard and pointing right to the ceiling.

"I haven't cum yet, sis." Uncle Harry says, turning his head toward mom. "How about if you finish me off?" He's smiling at her and nodding at his cock.

"My pleasure." Mom purrs, kisses him on the lips and then kneels between his legs. The camera angle shows mom's side and part of her shapely ass as she takes uncle Harry's pussy-soaked cock in her hand and slides her lips down over the head. I can see her tits hanging over him and her hard nipples brushing against uncle Harry's legs as her head bobs up and down, on his cock.

"I always knew you'd be a great cocksucker, sis." Uncle Harry says as he raises his ass off the bed and shoves his cock deeper into mom's mouth. "What you're doing with your tongue is absolutely amazing, Elaine! Oh Fuck! Keep doing that! I'm about to fill up your mouth!" Uncle Harry shouts.

Mom picks up the pace and is furiously jacking uncle Harry's cock in and out of her mouth with her hand. Uncle Harry is responding by pushing his ass higher off the bed, trying to get more of his cock into her mouth. With a single tremor, uncle Harry shoves his ass up way up off the bed and holds it there, his tense body jerking spastically against mom's mouth. Watching my mom sucking and swallowing uncle Harry's cum, is the last straw for me and jerking my hand wildly I shoot my load into a tissue, as mom finishes swallowing uncle Harry's cum. On the computer monitor, mom is cleaning up uncle Harry's cock with her tongue then lies down on top of him with her head on his shoulder.

"I've waited a lot of years for that, Harry." Mom says. "What took you so long?"

"I never knew." He says, stroking her hair. "Come on, let's take a shower, shall we?" They get up and the video ends. Uncle Harry must have turned off the camera. Whew! I wonder how much of that mom remembers. I asked her about it while the transmitter was on and she remembered the fucking and the blowjob. I'm about to change to disc number four when I hear mom climbing up the basement stairs. I stash the discs back in the safe and switch to a computer game before she enters the library.

"What're you playing?" Mom asks, as she starts massaging my shoulders.

"Nothing good!" I say. "Uncle Harry doesn't have any really good games, I'm done here." I tell her, shutting down the computer. When I turn the desk chair around, I am again struck by how sexy my mom looks. It could be that I've just been jerking off to a video of her fucking uncle Harry, but my cock is stirring again. How many times can a person cum in one day? This is some kind of record for me!

Mom surprises me by sitting on my lap, putting her arms around my neck and her legs over the arm of the chair. "I love you, Nick." Mom says, kissing my cheek and running her hands through my hair. "Have I told you lately how lucky I am to have a wonderful son like you?" I wonder if I overdid the post transmission suggestion. I also wonder if mom can feel my cock under her ass.
to be contd........

[sexspl1965]

"Where have you been?" Mom asks, hugging me. Her tits push hard against my chest as she kisses my cheek. "I was afraid your soup was going to get cold." She says, smiling.

"I was at the neighbors for a minute. Do you know them, mom? They live two houses down, have a daughter my age named Nicole." I ask her.

"Yes, Frank and Maggie. They were friends of your uncle Harry's." She says. "I see why you're interested." She teases. "Nicole is a very attractive girl, isn't she?" Mom is grinning from ear to ear.

"Yes, mom she is." I answer, but I'm staring at my mom's tits, remembering how she looks naked and the fantastic blowjob she gave me this afternoon. My cock is getting hard and I finish dinner in a hurry so I can get back to the computer. After we clean up the dishes, mom gives me another generous hug, pressing her whole body against mine, before going back to the basement to continue working. I head for the library.

I get the discs out of the safe, put NST03 in the computer and go right to the video file. It starts the same as all the others with Mom sitting naked on uncle Harry's bed with her legs spread wide apart and uncle Harry interviewing her about her sex life. My cock springs to life at the sight of my mom with her pussy exposed like that.

"How many times have you had sex since Daryl left, Elaine?" Uncle Harry asks mom.

"None." She answers in that flat, dull tone caused by the transmitter.

"Why not?" he asks.

"I just haven't found anyone I want to have sex with and I've been busy with the kids." She answers.

"Have you ever had sexual feelings towards me?" This is different than the other interviews.

"Yes, when we were in high school I used to fantasize that you'd be my first lover and take my virginity." Mom's monotone answers seem so weird because she's sitting there naked with her tits and her pussy exposed.

"I wish I'd known that." Uncle Harry says, almost under his breath. Then he takes mom through the familiar exercises. My cock gets rock hard watching the close up of mom's nipples and pussy. When he tells her to lubricate her pussy, the close up is incredible! Her neatly trimmed pussy hair leaves her lips totally exposed and I watch them part slightly and start to shine with moisture with barely any movement. Soon they are coated with juice and it's running down her ass. When he commands her to orgasm, I watch mom throw her head back and spread her legs wider apart, her pussy lips quivering and oozing juice. I watch her clit emerge from its hooded covering and with a shudder, her lips are wide open and thick cream is pouring out of her pussy. I'm so fucking hard; I'm rubbing my cock through my shorts.

Unlike the other videos, uncle Harry doesn't have mom masturbate. Instead he sets up the camera for an angle shot of the bed and gets into the picture himself, sliding his head up between mom's legs. He's naked and I watch as he laps up the juices flowing out of mom's pussy. He stops because she's not responding. Harry's facing the same problem that I had with Carolyn at the mall. I'm anxious to see how he resolves it.

"Elaine." Harry says, kneeling between her legs. "When I turn off the transmitter, you will be sexually aroused and anxious for me to eat your pussy. You will see this as your long lost fantasy finally coming true and eagerly engage in uninhibited sex with me all afternoon. When I say the words 'cum now' it will trigger a very powerful orgasm for you. When I say, 'Thank you for a lovely afternoon.' You will forget everything that happened and believe that we spent the afternoon playing chess. Do you understand?"

"Yes." Mom answers. Goddamn! I can't believe what I'm about to watch. Uncle Harry leaves the view of the camera and I watch mom blink her eyes and look off to the left of the camera.

"Oh, Harry!" She says, seductively while sliding down on the bed, pulling her knees up and spreading her legs. "Come eat my pussy, Harry!" Wow! I've never heard mom talk like that before.

Uncle Harry is back on the bed with his head between mom's legs. I can only see his head moving around and hear mom moaning and encouraging him.

"Oh Harry, Yes! That's what I need! Oh, Fuck! That's great! Ohhhh!" She yells and I lower the volume on the computer speakers so mom won't hear this. It's obvious he doesn't have to tell her to cum.

"I'm... cumming... Harry... keep... doing... that... Ohhh..." She gasps out the words one at a time as her whole body shakes. I watch mom lift her head and shoulders off the bed, twist her hips to the side and hold uncle Harry's head against her pussy with her hand. She jerks wildly against his head, her tits bounce on her chest and then she collapses back on the bed, squeezing his head between her legs. I've got my cock out of my shorts now and I'm stroking it viciously as I watch my mom climax.

Uncle Harry slides his body up over hers and they start kissing passionately. I watch him maneuver his ass around until he must have his cock positioned against mom's pussy.

"Oh yes, Harry! Fuck me! Fuck my burning pussy, Harry!" Mom moans. I watch Harry's ass clench and his hips thrust forward while mom raises her knees higher and wider apart. Uncle Harry starts pumping into her with a steady rhythm while mom pushes her ass off the bed to meet each plunge of his cock. I pick up their rhythm and I'm jacking my hard cock along with them. I have never seen my mother look so sexy; she is ten times better than any porn star. She fucks with a wild abandon that I have never seen anywhere. I wonder if she is always like that or if uncle Harry's command about uninhibited sex is driving her. Meanwhile, she's got her legs wrapped around his ass and is pulling him deeper inside her, as she bucks wildly against his thrusts.

"Ohhh my God! Harry! I'm cumming again!" Mom is completely out of control, shaking her head from side to side, digging her nails into uncle Harry's back and bouncing around on the bed like it's a trampoline. Her legs are still around uncle Harry's ass or she'd probably bounce him right out of her. Slamming her head back into the pillow, she stops moving and her whole body shudders as she holds uncle Harry tightly against her.

"Oh my God, Harry! That was wonderful!" Mom is saying, while trying to catch her breath. "I needed that! It's been so long. Thank you, Harry." Mom says, kissing him and gently rocking her body against his. After kissing and rocking for a few minutes, uncle Harry rolls over and lies on his back beside her. His cock is still hard and pointing right to the ceiling.

"I haven't cum yet, sis." Uncle Harry says, turning his head toward mom. "How about if you finish me off?" He's smiling at her and nodding at his cock.

"My pleasure." Mom purrs, kisses him on the lips and then kneels between his legs. The camera angle shows mom's side and part of her shapely ass as she takes uncle Harry's pussy-soaked cock in her hand and slides her lips down over the head. I can see her tits hanging over him and her hard nipples brushing against uncle Harry's legs as her head bobs up and down, on his cock.

"I always knew you'd be a great cocksucker, sis." Uncle Harry says as he raises his ass off the bed and shoves his cock deeper into mom's mouth. "What you're doing with your tongue is absolutely amazing, Elaine! Oh Fuck! Keep doing that! I'm about to fill up your mouth!" Uncle Harry shouts.

Mom picks up the pace and is furiously jacking uncle Harry's cock in and out of her mouth with her hand. Uncle Harry is responding by pushing his ass higher off the bed, trying to get more of his cock into her mouth. With a single tremor, uncle Harry shoves his ass up way up off the bed and holds it there, his tense body jerking spastically against mom's mouth. Watching my mom sucking and swallowing uncle Harry's cum, is the last straw for me and jerking my hand wildly I shoot my load into a tissue, as mom finishes swallowing uncle Harry's cum. On the computer monitor, mom is cleaning up uncle Harry's cock with her tongue then lies down on top of him with her head on his shoulder.

"I've waited a lot of years for that, Harry." Mom says. "What took you so long?"

"I never knew." He says, stroking her hair. "Come on, let's take a shower, shall we?" They get up and the video ends. Uncle Harry must have turned off the camera. Whew! I wonder how much of that mom remembers. I asked her about it while the transmitter was on and she remembered the fucking and the blowjob. I'm about to change to disc number four when I hear mom climbing up the basement stairs. I stash the discs back in the safe and switch to a computer game before she enters the library.

"What're you playing?" Mom asks, as she starts massaging my shoulders.

"Nothing good!" I say. "Uncle Harry doesn't have any really good games, I'm done here." I tell her, shutting down the computer. When I turn the desk chair around, I am again struck by how sexy my mom looks. It could be that I've just been jerking off to a video of her fucking uncle Harry, but my cock is stirring again. How many times can a person cum in one day? This is some kind of record for me!

Mom surprises me by sitting on my lap, putting her arms around my neck and her legs over the arm of the chair. "I love you, Nick." Mom says, kissing my cheek and running her hands through my hair. "Have I told you lately how lucky I am to have a wonderful son like you?" I wonder if I overdid the post transmission suggestion. I also wonder if mom can feel my cock under her ass.
to be contd..............

[sexspl1965]

"I love you too, mom." I answer. "You're the most beautiful, loving mom in the entire world!"

"I was just going up to take a shower." Mom says. "Would you be a sweetheart and wash my back for me? I can feel my shirt sticking to my back and I didn't bring my back scrubber with me." Oh my god! Fuckin'-a right, I will!

"Sure mom." I answer as she stands up and I follow her upstairs to the bathroom. My face is level with her ass, as she climbs the stairs, and I love the way her form fitting shorts wrinkle in an arc around her firm, round ass cheeks. I watch the see-sawing action of her cheeks, as they alternate making perfect bubbles in her shorts with each step she climbs. My cock hardens in anticipation of soaping her naked body in the shower.

Mom goes into the master bathroom, which has a large glass enclosed shower with tile seats on two sides. She reaches in and turns the water on adjusting the spray. As the water heats up, she pulls off her t-shirt and drops her shorts. My mother is standing in front of me in a pair of blue bikini panties!

I can't take my eyes off her tits and my cock is straining inside my shorts. As she reaches into the shower, adjusting the temperature of the water, her tits swaying gently under her arm. Stepping back she strips off her panties and once again I've got a birds-eye view of her magnificent pussy.

I'm trying to remember the exact words I said to mom that makes this possible. I know I told her to forget her modesty and to be affectionate and touching, I guess that would include taking a shower together. I wonder what will happen when she sees how hard my cock is. I'm not sure my post transmission suggestion covered that. I wonder if she can take a shower with me and keep it completely asexual.

"Come on, Nick." Mom says, stepping into the shower. "I'll wash your back, too if you want." She turns around under the spray getting her entire body wet and then applies body wash to her arms and stomach. I take my clothes off, follow her into the shower and stand behind her with my rigid cock inches from her ass. She turns around, smiling at me as she soaps her tits.

"Here mom." I say, putting my hands on her tits and rubbing them all around. "I'll do that."

"Mmm. Thanks." Mom says, closing her eyes as I rub my hands over her soapy tits, pressing my palms against her nipples, squeezing and kneading her fleshy mounds. I can't fucking believe this! I'm actually massaging my mom's tits in the shower! My cock is so fucking hard! I move my fingers until I'm just touching her nipples, pinching them slightly to see if they get hard.

"That feels nice, Nick." Mom says as I feel her nipples harden between my fingers. Yes! I pinch and tease her nipples for a while, then soap my way down her stomach until I'm washing her neatly trimmed bush. I stop short of her pussy, waiting to see if mom invites me to go farther by spreading her legs. When she doesn't, I slide my hands around and begin soaping her ass cheeks. Cupping her cheeks in my hands I pull her against me, her tits sliding around on my chest as my cock glides across her slippery, hair covered mound. I kiss her on the forehead.

"My, you've really become a man, haven't you?" Mom says as she runs her hands up and down my back, cupping my ass cheeks and grinding her mound against my cock. "I hadn't noticed before." She says moving her hands between us and soaping my cock and balls. "Is this because of Frank and Maggie's daughter?" Mom asks, smiling knowingly.

"No, mom." I say, almost breathless from her expert handling of my cock. "It's because I'm naked with you I the shower!"

"Yeah, right!" Mom says with a wink. "Nice try at flattery, but no one gets hard like this over his mother." She laughs. "Since your father isn't here, I guess it's up to me to have the father-son talk with you." Mom gets serious, while all the while stroking my cock up and down and running her fingers across my balls. I'm humping my cock into her hand and getting ready to cum again!

"All I have to say is, you better be careful where you put this. And, of course, always practice safe sex." I can't hold back and I shoot a thick string of cum all over mom's arm. She looks down and frowns. "That was awfully quick, wasn't it?" She says. "You're going to have to work on that if you want to satisfy any of your girl friends. Just some motherly advice." She says winking, letting go of my cock and turning around. "Now wash my back, like you said you would."

What the fuck? I just shot a load of cum on my mom's arm and all she does is tell me I came too quickly. I feel like I'm in some kind of alternate reality created by that damn transmitter.

"I'm really tired." Mom yawns after we've dried each other off. She gives me another big hug, pressing her naked body against mine and says. "I'm going to bed now." We walk naked into uncle Harry's bedroom and I can't believe it when she says sleepily, "You can sleep in here, too, if you'd like, Nick." She turns on her side away from me as I slip under the covers and spoon my body against hers. I lay my arm across her side and rest my hand just under her breasts. I'm thinking seriously about getting the transmitter and changing mom's post transmission suggestion. This is too much and not enough at the same time. I'm not sure whether I should cancel her suggestions altogether or give her more like the one that made her suck and fuck uncle Harry. I'm still trying to decide when I fall asleep.

I wake up as mom's coming out of the bathroom. She yawns and stretches and says, "Good morning, how did you sleep?" I watch her tits flatten against her chest as she reaches her arms over her head and arches her back to the left and the right. This pushes her pussy toward me and I feel my cock start to move the sheet around.

"Great, mom!" I say, raising my knees up so my morning erection won't show. "How about you?"

"Of course you slept great." She says. "You're a man. You cum once in the shower and fall into the sleep of the dead." She laughs. I can't believe I'm having this conversation with my mom. "What's on your agenda today?" She asks, bending over the bed and kissing me on the cheek, her perfect tits hanging down over my chest. This is torture, I decide. One way or another I'm going to change her suggestions.

"I don't know. I thought I'd go to the mall again." I answer, thinking about Carolyn.

"Well I hope to finish going through uncle Harry's papers today, then tomorrow I can see the lawyer." She's slipping on a tank top without a bra and pulling on a pair of panties, as I walk past her into the bathroom to brush my teeth. That's all she's wearing when I go into the kitchen to join her for breakfast. I can't believe how firm mom's tits are for her age. She looks amazing in the tank top, no sag at all. The material, stretching across her chest, gives no definition to her individual tits except for the firm round sides and the outline of her nipples, pushing against the thin material. We've finished eating and I'm just watching her clear the dishes when there is a knock at the door.

"You better put some more clothes on mom." I tell her as I go to answer it. It's Nicole.

"Hi." She says, "I just came over to thank you."

"Come on in." I open the door all the way. "Let's go in the library." I tell her as I stick my head in the kitchen and tell mom. "Mom, it's Nicole. We'll be in the library."

"Okay, dear." She says, winking at me. My god! What have I created? I'll deal with that later.

"Is your mom alright?" I ask Nicole as I follow her into the library. She's wearing another sexy pair of sweatpants and a thin top that stops well above her navel. The pants are stretched tightly across her shapely ass and riding up between her cheeks and my cock responds accordingly. When she turns around and I again see the front of her tank top, it appears that she's not wearing anything underneath it. Damn this girl is sexy! I remember how she looked in uncle Harry's video and I'm just staring at her when she breaks the silence.

"What was that thing?" She asks quizzically. "What did you do to my dad?" When I just stare at her, she adds, "It's great! You were wonderful, I just want to know what it is."

"How has he been?" I ask, knowing that I haven't answered her question.

"Unbelievable. He's been so nice and he's been so concerned about mom, I just want to know how you did it." She says. When I hesitate, she adds, "Look, you saved my mom from getting really hurt and I think you've changed her life forever. I'm not going to do anything stupid or talk about this to anyone. I just want to know. It has something to do with those headphones and why I kept coming over here everyday doesn't it?"

I've been dying to tell someone about the transmitter and the power it provides. I look at Nicole and intuitively decide she might be a good choice. I sit next to her on the couch and tell her the whole story about finding uncle Harry's Neurological Submission Transmitter and how I tested it on mom to get the car. Taking a chance, I even tell her about Allison and Carolyn at the mall and then how I was able to reset her post submissive suggestions. I omit the part about finding the pictures and videos and that her mom and my mom are on them. I also don't tell her the suggestions I gave to mom or how they played out. She listens attentively, asking a question now and then. When I'm finished, she's smiling.

"I want to see it work." She says. "And I know just the person, come on." She's standing up and moving towards the door.

"Wait." I yell. "Where are we going?" I open the safe and take out the transmitter, not letting Nicole see the discs.

"There's this asshole who lives behind us who is always making lewd comments to me. I think we can fix him." She's all excited when she says it.

"What kind of lewd comments?" I ask.

"Oh, like when I'm in our backyard sunbathing, he tells me graphically how he'll make a woman out of me or when he sees me on his street he grabs his crotch and says I've got a big lollipop for you. I haven't told my dad because this guy looks like a big biker and I'm afraid of what would happen. But you can change him!" She says confidently.

With the transmitter in my pocket, we work out a game plan, as we walk around the block to the front of his house. I walk up to the house, while Nicole stands off to the side. When he opens the door, I glance at Nicole, she nods that it's him and I start turning the thumb wheel. Got him!

"What the fuck do you want?" He asks just before the frequency hits him and he stares trancelike at me.

"What's your name?" I ask him.

"Fred." He says, in the standard monotone reply.

"Are you married, Fred?" I ask.

"Yeah." He answers.

"Fred, the next time you see Nicole your dick will go completely limp and shrivel to it's smallest size. After that, you will never make lewd comments to anyone again and you will be unable to achieve an erection with anyone except your wife. You will treat your wife with respect, satisfy her every desire and cater to her every whim. Do you understand?"

"Yeah." He says.

"Okay, your turn." I say, motioning to Nicole and turning off the transmitter. She prances up to the door and shakes her tits in his face.

"What do you want?" He asks, grabbing his crotch. "You come over for some of this man-size meat?"

"Yeah." Nicole says, smiling. "I finally decided that the only way to shut you up was to go ahead and give you what you want. So come on, lets see this man-sized meat you've been bragging about." Nicole is dancing around on his porch taunting him.
to be contd...............

[sexspl1965]

"Here it is." He undoes his jeans and reaches in to free his cock. There's obviously nothing man-sized down there and he's fumbling around and looking confused.

"What's the matter, Fred?" Nicole continues to mock him. "Can't get it up? You big pussy! How about I help you along. Will looking at these help you?" Nicole asks, pulling her shirt up and showing him her tits. I can't believe she just did that. My cock jumps inside my shorts. "Come on fuckhead! You don't know what you're missing." She says, pulling her sweat pants down to show him her pubic hair. "You've been bragging about that man-sized meat for weeks, so where is it?"

"Just... Just leave me alone." He says and closes the door. Nicole and I run around the corner of the house and fall down laughing. We sit up on the grass and lean against the side of his house.

"That was so fucking great!" She says, kissing me on the cheek. "Thank you! I love how you told him to respect his wife and stuff, that was pretty cool."

"I can't believe you exposed yourself to him!" I say. "That had to drive him absolutely nuts!"

"Was that too much?" She asks, laughing. "I kinda got carried away."

"No! That was great." I say, then softer. "At least, I thought it was great."

"Nick." She says, more quietly. "When you turned that thing on me yesterday, did you have me do anything? You know, like you did with the girls at the mall?" She asks, looking at me intently.

"No, Nicole!" I tell her. "Honestly, I only did what I told you."

"It's because of my tits, isn't it? You're not interested because I'm so flat chested, right?" Nicole says, quietly, her head hanging down, her eyes on the ground.

"No! You've got amazing tits!" I tell her. I turn toward her and make her look me in the eye, as I try to convince her. "I love your tits! I love the way they jiggle and how puffy your nipples are and how they pucker up when they get hard."

She's looking at me curiously. "How do you know...?" She stops. "You've got the pictures, don't you?" She says excitedly. "I want to see them!" Then more quietly, she says. "But you're just being nice about my tits. They really are too small."

How the fuck can I convince her. "Nicole, I'll show you the pictures and you'll see how totally sexy you are. What if I tell you I jacked off to your pictures yesterday, they were that sexy? Then would you believe me about your tits?" I can't believe I have to defend the fact that I didn't take advantage of her when I had the transmitter on.

"Then why did you have those other girls strip and stuff, but not me?" She asks quietly.

"I don't know. When I saw your pictures, I asked myself the same question. I think you just seemed so vulnerable yesterday and were so upset, it just didn't seem right."

"Oh, but it's alright to pick girls at random at the mall to give you head and fuck your brains out?" She laughs. "You have a weird code of ethics, you know that, Nick? When can we see the pictures?" She asks.

I look at my watch. "I have to go somewhere first." I tell her. "We can look at them when I get back."

"You're going to the mall to meet that black woman, aren't you?" She asks, excitedly. "I want to go with you!"

"You can't go with me! How would I explain that to her?" I say, astounded by her request.

"You don't have to explain anything anymore, remember? You've got the transmitter." She's right, but I'm still not convinced. "I just want to see it work. It sounds so hot! Please, Nick!"

"Okay." I'm trying to figure out how this is going to work, as we go back to my house and get my mom's car.

"What do you want to do?" I ask Nicole on the way to the mall. "Do you just want to meet her? Do you want to watch me fuck her? What?"

"I don't know." She says quietly. "It's just so erotic what you're doing, Nick. I want to be a part of it. " She turns to me. "This is the most exciting thing that's ever happened to me. I want to see it work and I can't do it alone. Even if you let me borrow the transmitter, which you wouldn't, what would I use it for? You think girls need a transmitter to get a guy to fuck them? How would we tell if it worked?" She laughs. "So yeah, I want to watch you fuck her. I want to see how you use the transmitter to get her to let me watch." We pull into the mall parking lot and Carolyn is already there, sitting in her car. I pull up next to her and put the ear buds in as she walks over.

"Hi Carolyn." I say as I tune her frequency.

"Hi" She says, very flatly.

"Carolyn, this is Nicole. She's going to join us today. You will not pay any attention to her presence. She will just be watching us. Her and I will be talking to each other, but you will act as if she isn't even here. If she decides to join our activities, you will treat her as an equal partner. When I turn off the transmitter you will invite us to join you somewhere private where we can spend an hour satisfying our sexual urges, okay?"

"Okay." She says and I turn off the transmitter.

"Hey." She says, hugging me and rubbing her hand up and down my hard cock as she starts kissing me in the parking lot. "I've got just the place for us to have some privacy." She whispers. "Come on."

We follow her into the store and up the elevator to the executive offices. In the elevator, Carolyn again wraps herself around me, pushing her tongue in my mouth and grinding her pussy against my hard cock. "Are you going to make good on your promise to eat my pussy?" She whispers breathlessly.

"Oh fuck!" Nicole says. "I can't wait." She is clearly excited about the voyeuristic aspects of all this.

"You bet I am!" I tell Carolyn. "I'm going to eat you and suck on you until you explode." I whisper.

"Mmmm. Yeah!" Carolyn says dreamily. She disengages from me as the elevator stops and she leads us down the hall to an office.

"I'm going use Bob's office for a meeting. We'll be about an hour, please see that we're not disturbed." She tells the secretary, as we walk right by into a big office with a desk, a couch and two side chairs. Carolyn closes and locks the door. "The store manager is gone today and his office is the only one with a lock." She smiles as she starts unbuttoning her blouse.

"Wow!" Nicole says, sitting in one of the side chairs, watching as Carolyn takes off her bra and is unzipping her skirt. I strip my clothes off and in no time our naked bodies are crushed against each other in a passionate embrace in the middle of the office. I'm a little self-conscious about Nicole watching, but Carolyn is completely oblivious to an audience and I get caught up in her fevered intensity.

We sit on the couch and I'm fondling her big brown tits, as I kiss my way down her neck. She leans her head back with a sigh when I put my lips around her nipple, nibbling on her thick black nub. I alternate between her nipples, sucking and biting, as my hand slides down through her thick, curly patch to her pussy lips. She spreads her legs, as I start running my finger up and down her aroused slit.

"Oh god, baby!" Carolyn moans. "I've been wet all morning thinking about you. I can't believe what you did to me yesterday!" She's pushing her pussy against my finger, trying to get it to slip inside. I keep teasing her by running my moist finger up and down her lips, but not penetrating.

"That was just a taste of what I'm going to do to you today." I tell her as I trail kisses down her stomach and kneel on the floor between her legs. I glance at Nicole and she is staring wide-eyed at the live porn show playing out a few feet away.

This is my first good look at Carolyn's sexy body. Her chocolate brown stomach darkens to almost black around her naval and then gradually turns brown again just before it reaches her thick pillow of black hair. The triangular patch is neatly trimmed and encircles her thick black pussy lips. Bending forward, I breathe in her scent, before planting kisses on her thighs and around her pussy. Her lips are glistening with her juices and almost begging to be licked but I ignore them to tease her a bit longer. She's squirming around and sliding her ass forward on the couch, trying to push her lips against my tongue. Spreading her knees, I flatten my tongue to its full width and take one long, slow lick from her ass all the way to her clit. This is the first black pussy I've seen up close and I'm fascinated by the two-toned look of her pussy lips with their dark black outside and shiny pink inside.
to be contd................

[sexspl1965]

"Oh yes! Baby!" She says. "Eat my pussy!" I push my tongue between her thick pussy lips and begin lapping at her hot juices. Her taste is arousing and my cock is rock hard as I tongue fuck her and eat her delicious cream. She is responding to my tongue, humping her pussy against my mouth and spreading her legs wider apart.

"Oh! So good, baby!" She breathes, massaging her tits and pulling at her own nipples while I continue to eat her pussy.

I slide my tongue up to her clit and lick gently around it several times before sucking it into my mouth. I slip two fingers inside her steaming pussy and finger fuck her as I continue to suck her clit. She's bucking wildly now, thrusting her hips up while grinding her clit against my tongue. I suck her clit completely inside my mouth and flick my tongue across the tip of it while continuing to twist and turn my fingers inside her slippery, hot pussy.

I see movement out of the corner of my eye and then feel a hand wrap cautiously around my hard cock. Nicole has apparently decided to get in on the action. She doesn't say anything just starts stroking her hand up and down my rigid shaft. I attack Carolyn's pussy with renewed vigor pumping my fingers furiously while sucking and nibbling her clit.

"I'm cumming!" Carolyn yells, "Oh baby! Just like that! Oh fuck!" She clenches her pussy around my fingers, jerking wildly, her whole body shaking. I brace her from sliding off the couch, as her orgasm overtakes her and she gushes creamy juice all over my fingers and down her ass cheeks. I shift my mouth back to her pussy and hungrily lap up her delicious flow of syrup, while pumping my cock against Nicole's hand. Carolyn is leaning back gasping for breath, her magnificent brown tits swelling with each breath she takes. I keep lapping up more and more of her thick, tasty cream as I cover Nicole's hand with mine to stop her stroking. I don't really want to shoot cum all over the office floor.

I turn and smile at Nicole. She's breathing hard, kneeling next to me on the floor. Her sweat pants are partially off her hips giving the impression she's been getting herself off. "That was nice." I tell her. "What do you want to do now?" I ask.

"What do you mean?" she asks.

"Well, I was going to fuck Carolyn, but you look like you want to get in on some of this. Do you?" I'm not sure what I'm even suggesting. I am really anxious to get up on the couch and have Carolyn ride me home.

"No." She says quickly. "I'll just keep watching." I look back at Carolyn. She has her head back and her eyes closed while her breathing seems to have returned to normal. I lick a little more of her juice from around her pussy before working my way back up her body. I stop briefly to suckle her rigid, black nipples then kiss my way up her neck to her awaiting lips. I lick across her lips before pushing my tongue between them and she eagerly sucks it into her mouth, tasting her own juices.

"Ride me again, Carolyn. Like you did yesterday." I tell her as I break off the kiss and move to sit next to her on the couch. She doesn't hesitate. She slings her leg over mine and, in what seems like one fluid motion, impales herself on my very rigid cock. With her knees buried in the cushions on either side of me, she sits up straight and starts a rolling motion with her hips.

As I massage her tits with my hands, she starts massaging my cock with her pussy. Oh fuck! What she's doing with her pussy muscles is incredible. I lean my head forward and suck her hard nipple into my mouth and suckle like a baby while she rolls her hips forward, sliding my cock in and out of her burning hole. Just when I think it can't get any better she starts clenching and unclenching her pussy muscles around my cock and, with her hands on my shoulders, starts frantically bouncing up and down on me.

"Oh fuck! Carolyn! Yeah!" I moan as I feel her juices running down my, ass as she continues rolling her hips in a rippling motion over my cock, milking me with her pussy muscles. I'm pushing my ass up off the couch, matching her rhythm and shoving my cock deeper into her enflamed pussy.

I see Nicole, sitting on the floor behind Carolyn, her shirt pulled up over her perfect white tits and her pants halfway down her hips. She has one hand between her legs and the other one pulling on her nipples. I love looking back and forth between Carolyn's big brown tits with their thick black nipples and Nicole's pale white teen tits with her puffy pink nipples; what a contrast! From where Nicole's sitting she has a perfect view of my cock slamming up into Carolyn's wet pussy. Carolyn is picking up her speed, riding me harder and faster. I'm bucking wildly, watching Nicole play with herself while Carolyn bounces up and down, my hands still mauling her tits. She rides us into a deeply intense orgasm that has us both climaxing in a heated frenzy.

"Oh baby! Oh fuck!" She yells, riding out wave after wave of pleasure, as I shoot my load inside her pulsating pussy. I hug her to me, crushing her hard nipples against my chest, and look at Nicole collapsed on the floor behind us, shivering from the intensity of her own orgasm. Carolyn pushes her tongue in my mouth and we kiss passionately while our breathing returns to normal.

"Baby, I don't even know your name." She says, planting kisses all over my face and gently rocking her hips against my cock still buried in her pussy.

"Isn't that part of the excitement, Carolyn? Isn't fucking a complete stranger a turn on?" I ask her.

"Oh baby, you'd be a turn on even if I knew you. But yeah, you're right it is part of it." She smiles, lifts herself off of me and says. "Sorry baby, but I've got to get to work. When can we do this again?"

"I'm not sure. Give me your cell number and I'll call you." I tell her.

"I guess you enjoyed that." I say to Nicole as we're riding down in the elevator, having left Carolyn in the office.

"I've never seen anything like it!" She says, hugging me and I can feel her hard nipples pushing against my chest. "Thank you for letting me watch. That was amazing!" She's rubbing her body against mine and kissing me. "Oh my God! I can taste her juice in your mouth!" She says as I run my hands down her back, cupping her firm ass cheeks and pulling her tighter against me. "I want you to do that to me." She says. "I want you to eat my pussy like that!" We're still wrapped around each other when the elevator reaches the ground floor.

"I saw how much you liked her big tits." Nicole says, as we're driving back to uncle Harry's house.

"Are you still going on about the size of your tits?" I ask her, jokingly.

"Shit, Nick, her nipple is bigger than my whole tit!" She says.

I laugh at her exaggeration and slide my hand up under her top, cupping her left tit. Squeezing her firm, fleshy mound and rotating my hand in little circles, I lightly rub her nipple against my palm. "These tits?" I ask. "Are these the ones that you think I don't like?"

"Yes." She says sheepishly. I play with her tits for a few minutes before sliding my hand down her stomach and inside her sweat pants. I brush my hand through her silky patch of hair and run a finger down her slit. She's very wet and lets out a low moan as she spreads her legs apart.

"Is this what I'm suppose to eat?" I ask, pushing my finger inside her pussy and sliding it all around.

"Oh yeah!" she says.

"Well, let's see." I say, pulling my finger out of her pussy and sucking her juices off of it. "Mmmm, yeah. I think you've got a pretty good idea there." She's laughing and hitting me.

"You're gross!" she says. I slip my finger back inside her pussy and start finger fucking her while trying to keep my eyes on the road.

"Oh Fuck!" She says, spreading her legs wider, giving me better access to her pussy. With my finger in her pussy, my palm is rubbing against her mound. She's bucking against my hand, as I slip my fingers out of her hole and start rubbing her cream all over her clit.

"Oh my god!" She yells, raising her ass off the seat and pushing hard against my hand. I catch her clit, hood and all, between the knuckles of my middle and ring fingers, lightly pinching it as I roll my hand in a small circular motion.

"Oh fuck! That feels amazing." Nicole says, writhing around on the seat, pushing up against my fingers, twisting her body and raising herself up off the seat with her hand. Keeping her clit between my knuckles, I dip my fingertips in her juicy pussy, stroking her slit. We stop at a red light and the guy in the pickup truck next to us is smiling, as he watches Nicole thrashing around on the seat with my hand inside her sweatpants. I decide not to tell her.

"Ohhhh! Fuck, Nick! I'm cumming!" Nicole yells, her body is arched so high her pussy is level with the window and she starts jerking wildly against my hand as the light changes.

"Ohhhh! Yes!... Fuck!... Ohhhh!" She slams her pussy up against my hand, grabs my hand with hers to stop me from moving, and then collapses back on the seat, my hand still inside her sweatpants. I slide my fingers from around her clit and bury them in her sopping pussy, just holding them there, while she gulps air into her lungs. She's leaning back, her legs stretched out straight, her chest heaving as we pull into uncle Harry's driveway.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilie3/chummi.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilie3/chummi.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilie3/chummi.gif

[sexspl1965]

"Wow!" She finally says. "I needed that!"

"I thought you got yourself off in Carolyn's office." I say, slowly rocking my fingers inside her pussy.

"I did. But it's so much better when you do it!" She breathes.

"Come on." I say. "Let's continue this in bed!" I figure I better check on mom to make sure we're not interrupted. I show Nicole where my bedroom is and tell her I'll be right there, before I head to the basement. Mom has her back to me and is bent over uncle Harry's desk, still in just her tank top and panties.

What a sight! Mom's panty-clad ass looks so hot! Bent over like this, the thin material is tucked up around her cheeks, defining her perfectly round globes. Christ! I can't believe the life I'm suddenly leading. I just fucked a beautiful black woman, while being watched by a sexy white teenage girl, who is now waiting upstairs for me to eat her pussy and my mom is running around half naked, probably waiting to jack me off in the shower again. Un-fucking-believable!

Nicole is waiting, so I turn the transmitter on and tell mom to stay in the basement until I call her. I haven't had time to even think about what I'm going to do about her post transmission suggestions. Oh well, later.

When I get back upstairs to my bedroom, Nicole has made herself very comfortable. What a sight! She's laying on her back on my bed, completely naked, her head on my pillow and her eyes closed. I stop at the doorway, her sexy innocence taking my breath away. She has very shapely legs and her thighs curve perfectly into her round hips, that narrow at her waist, before leading up to her tits, that she's so self-conscious about. Her two perfectly round tits sit firmly on her chest a couple of inches apart from each other. Her puffy nipples appear to be one with her areolas, until sufficiently aroused that they extricate themselves from their surroundings and assert their own identity. Her flat stomach unfurls into a triangular patch of silky brown fuzz that serves as the gateway to her chaste pleasure center. With her legs slightly apart, I can see the slit formed by her pussy lips as they puff up against each other, still glistening with the moisture of her recent orgasm.

I silently remove my clothes and join her on the bed. She opens her eyes, smiles and holds her arms out for an embrace. I come into her arms, her nipples against my chest, my hard cock pressing against her fur-covered mound. Our mouths join in a passionate merger of tongues and lips, kissing, sucking and biting each other, which ignites a fiery urgency for more exploration.

Kissing my way down her neck, I suck her left nipple into my mouth while caressing her tit with my hand. She responds to my sucking and squeezing with a soft moan and I gently bite and nibble on her now rigid nipple. I do the same with her other breast, enjoying the hardness of her nipples between my lips.

"Nicole." I whisper as I kiss my way down her stomach. "I love your tits. They are so perfect and so responsive. You should never complain about them." I'm now rubbing my cheek against her pubic hair and licking her upper thigh. I lick all around her puffy lips, tasting her juices that have collected there after her orgasms. She has her legs wide apart and I slip my arms under her knees and rock her back, exposing her virgin pussy. Her moist slit is slightly open and I run the tip of my tongue up and down it.

"Oh! Yeah!" She breathes. "Eat me, Nick. Eat me like you did Carolyn!" I push my tongue all the way inside her wet cavern and lick around the inside, pulling out a tongue full of juice. The taste and aroma of her juices are intoxicating and I devour her succulent pussy and her delicious hot cream.

"Mmmm." She says, squirming on the bed and pushing her pussy against my tongue. I move my tongue in and out of her hot pussy, tongue fucking her as she humps my face. Her juices are flowing and my face is soaked when I shift my focus to her clit. Licking from inside her pussy up to her exposed clit, I cover it with saliva and pussy juice while sucking it into my mouth. Using my lips in a gentle sucking action, I flick my tongue against her clit several times before licking it feverishly.

"Oh fuck! That's it! Keep doing that! Ohhhh! Ohhhh! Eat... me... Nick... just... like... that!" She gasps out the last words while thrusting her hips off the bed, slamming her clit against my tongue. Grabbing a handful of my hair, she pushes my face hard against her gyrating pussy, yelling. "I'm cumming! Ohhhh! So fucking good!" She squeezes her legs together, pulls my face off of her clit and falls back on the bed, panting. I shake my head loose from her hand and begin lapping up the thick cream, still oozing from her quivering pussy.

"That was the best." She says as I continue to lick all around her pussy. "Fuck me now, Nick. Please fuck me!" She pleads. I reluctantly stop slurping her sweet nectar and slide my body up over hers, stopping briefly to suck her hard nipples on the way.

"Nicole, on the video with uncle Harry, you told him you were a virgin." I say quietly while lying on top of her with my cock head resting against her smoldering pussy lips. "Are you still?" I ask.

"Yes." She says, barely audible. "But I don't want to be, Nick. Please, I need to be fucked right now more than anything in the world!" She's almost crying. I slide my cock head little farther until I feel her lips part around it. I am nervous as hell! She's trusting me with an awful lot!

"I'll go slowly." I whisper. "But it still may hurt, Nicole." Trying to sound more confident than I am.

"I'm ready, Nick." She says, spreading her legs even wider than before and pulling her knees up. "I'm really ready!"

I inch my cock forward, sliding into her tight, virgin chasm. When the head is inside, her pussy lips wrap around my cock and I'm glad I already came with Carolyn so I don't shoot too soon. I rock back and forth giving her a chance to get use to my cock moving in and out between her pussy lips. She's already pushing back against me trying to get more of my cock inside her anxious, narrow pussy. The heat from her tight pussy, wrapped snuggly around my hard cock is making it excruciatingly difficult to go slow. I'm not even sure if slow is a good way to do this, I've never fucked a virgin before.

"Go ahead, Nick. Push it all the way in." She says, reassuring me. "I really want to feel your cock deep inside of me." I pull my cock back until just the head is inside her pussy then thrust my hips forward, burying about three-quarters of it inside her extremely tight snatch. Her hot pussy, clenched tightly around my throbbing cock is so sensually stimulating that I just lay there absorbing the sensations.

"Ohhh!" She yells. "Keep going. I'm okay!" She's not very convincing, with her eyes shut tight and her jaw clenched. Rather than just push, I again pull out nearly all the way and then lunge forward. This time crushing my pelvic bone against her clit as my cock disappears all the way inside her burning pussy. I give her a minute to get used to it before I start slowly rocking my body on top of hers, sliding my cock in and out of her tight, but well-lubricated hole. She opens her eyes, smiles and starts kissing me while, she moves her hips in rhythm with mine.

We're really fucking now. Our tongues are entwined in a hungry, passionate kiss while our bodies thrust, hump and grind against each other. Her virgin pussy emanates pleasure from every pore, as it envelops my cock in a tight, heated embrace. Gliding in and out of her snug, slick hole I feel the tension building in my balls and my rigid cock is begging for release.

"Oh my god! It feels so good! I didn't know... Ohhh! Ohhh! Ohhh! Fuck me!" She yells as we pick up our speed and I'm slamming my hard cock into her welcoming young pussy.

"I'm cumming again! Ohhh! Fuck! I... can't... believe... I'm... cumming... again!" She's panting and bucking wildly against my cock, as I ram it into her. All gentleness is gone now, as we reach a frenzied pace and I pound my cock into her, while she thrusts her hips up to match every stroke. She digs her nails into my back and clenches her pussy around my cock, as her body spasms through the first wave of her orgasm. This triggers my release and I shoot load after load of cum deep inside her virgin pussy. We're locked in a tight embrace, our bodies, tense and shaking, as we ride our rapturous release to its blissful peak.

We lay there gasping for breath, her hard nipples piercing my chest from the heaving of her breasts. I kiss her cheeks, her eyes, her chin and when I reach her lips she pushes her tongue deeply inside my mouth, crushing our lips together. The urgency of her kiss, coupled with a rocking of her hips and her hands groping my ass cheeks, keeps me securely inside her hot, syrupy pussy. Surprisingly, her urgency is contagious and my cock is already responding. I don't think I've ever recovered this quickly before. She continues rocking, sliding my semi-stiff cock in and out of her insatiable pussy.

"Can we really do it again?" She asks, rocking a little harder, increasing the length of my involuntary strokes. "Oh god! I really want to do it again." She says, excitedly, hugging me tighter.

"Yeah, Nicole." I whisper as my cock hardens even more. "I really think we can do it again. You've made me hard again in record time. Your incredibly tight pussy is making my cock as hard as a rock!" I say, pushing my tongue back in her mouth and increasing the speed of my strokes. Reaching back, I slide my arms under her knees and pull her legs up, nearly bending her in half. With her legs nearly pushed against her shoulders, my cock slides deeper inside her burning cunt and I start pounding her like a jackhammer.

"Oh, fuck! Oh Nick!" She moans. "That feels so fucking good! You're fucking me so hard. I love it!" I'm really hammering her and my balls are slapping against her ass as I bury my hard cock deeper and deeper into her tight, juicy pussy.

"Oh god! Ohh... Ohh... Fuck... me... hard... Fuck... me... ohh!" Nicole is gasping out each word on the down stroke of my cock as I pound into her slick, torrid cunt. I grab her ankles, already dangling above her shoulders, and push them wider apart, stretching her opening even more to my hammering onslaught.

"I'm cumming! Fuck! I'm cumming!" Nicole yells as I slam into her with a renewed ferocity. I can feel her already snug pussy clench more tightly around my throbbing cock, igniting my own eruption. Letting go of her ankles and tensing my legs, I thrust one last time inside her pulsating pussy, spewing my cum deep inside her. Pulling my arms out from under her legs, I collapse on top of her heaving chest. Our hearts are pounding inside our sweat soaked bodies, as we gulp air into our lungs. We just lay there basking in the afterglow of our frenzied lovemaking. I'm stroking her hair, brushing her matted bangs from her eyes and kissing all over her face.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/ciao.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/ciao.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/ciao.gif

[sexspl1965]

"Holy shit!" She smiles. "That was so fucking amazing! When you pushed my legs up all I could do was lay there and get fucked. I loved it! Then, when you pushed my legs open wider and were fucking me so hard it was like you were fucking my whole body, not just my pussy! I just came and came and came!" She says, kissing me.

"I can't believe I got hard again so fast, Nicole." I tell her, between kisses. "Your pussy is so tight and so hot and so wet! I've never felt anything like it. You are amazing!"

"Nick." Nicole says quietly. "You didn't do anything to me with your transmitter, did you? I mean when you zapped me the other day, you didn't give me any messages about giving up my virginity or anything like that did you?"

"No! Absolutely not!" I tell her emphatically. "Nicole, this was all real! If I had done that, do you think I'd have told you about the transmitter? Do you think you'd be questioning me about it?"

"No, I just wanted to make sure." She says sheepishly. "Hey! When do I get to see the pictures? How many are there? Is it just me or are there others?" As she says this, she's shifting her body around and my spent cock slips from her drenched pussy. I lay beside her running my hands over her body.

"There are a lot of pictures, a twenty minute video and a MS-Word file documenting the session. They are pretty graphic pictures, Nicole. Are you sure you want to see them?"

"Yes!" She says emphatically. "You promised!"

"You can see them. I just want to make sure you understand what they are. I mean, there are shots of your pussy that fill the entire computer screen. I think maybe you should look at them in private. How about if I copy them for you and you can look at them at home?"

"Okay, that sounds like a good idea." She says. "But you've already seen them right?"

"Yes, I told you that I actually got off looking at your lovely tits, remember?" I tease, sucking her right nipple into my mouth, and then switching and sucking her left nipple, they're both still hard.

"There are other people on different discs, Nicole." I tell her. "I'm not sure it's a good idea to show them to you. You wouldn't want me showing yours to them, right?"

"Yeah, you're right. That makes sense." She says. "Is my mom on there?" She asks.

"Yes." I answer quietly. "How did you know?"

"I know she confided in Harry about things. You know, like the way my dad was before." She says. "My mom's pretty good looking and I just figured he might have used it on her. Did you watch it?"

"Actually I scanned through it. I didn't know who it was and I was really looking for your pictures." I admit.

"Really?" She smiles. "You really wanted to see naked pictures of me, huh?"

"Yes. I'm already calculating what they'll be worth on the Internet!" I tell her playfully.

"Yeah if they have a 'tiny & natural' site, maybe." She laughs.

"Oh shit!" I say, looking at my watch. "I told my mom not to come out of the basement until I call her. We'd better get dressed. I'll copy that disc for you before I call her."

"I hope we get another chance to get together before you leave, Nick." Nicole says, pushing her body against mine and cupping my ass cheeks in her hands. "What am I going to do when you leave? Now that you've gotten me so horny?"

"We're not leaving yet!" I tell her. "I can't wait to taste that delicious pussy of yours again and have it wrapped snuggly around my cock once more."

"I wish I could spend the night here!" She pleads. "You could use the transmitter to make it okay with your mom." She says excitedly, taking my cock in her hand and gently squeezing it.

"I'd love to, Nicole, but you want to look at those pictures and I have to be careful how much I zap my mom with that transmitter. I don't know all of its effects yet. Why don't you come back first thing in the morning and we can spend the day together?" I say kissing her again. I can't believe my cock is getting hard again in response to her squeezing.

"Are you sure?" She says smiling and stroking her hand up and down my cock.

"I'm sure." I laugh, moving her hand from my cock. I slap her playfully on the ass. "Come on. Let's get dressed and I'll copy that disc for you."

After Nicole leaves with the disc, I take the transmitter and go down to the basement. It's dinnertime and I've left mom in the basement all afternoon. I find her sitting at uncle Harry's desk still sorting papers and making notes.

"Hey mom." I call to her as I enter the office. "How's it going?"

"Fine." She says, sitting up and stretching her arms over her head. The thin material of her tank top is pulled taut across her perfect breasts and I feel my cock stir at the sight. "What have you been up to?" She asks.

"Oh, just hanging out with Nicole." I answer honestly.

"Ahh, I see." Mom smiles. "Come here and give your mother a hug." She says, standing up and holding her arms out towards me. I move into her embrace, enjoying the feeling of her tits crushed against my chest as I run my hands over her panty-clad ass. My hardening cock is pushing against the front of her panties and she steps back.

"Nicole left you like that I suppose." She says, looking down at the bulge in my pants.

"Yeah. Not to mention my sexy mom holding her half naked body against me." I answer honestly.

"Yeah, right." Mom says sarcastically. Looking at her watch, she adds, "Look at the time. I have to make dinner." Mom breaks the embrace and I follow her up the stairs. Once again, my face is level with my mom's ass as she climbs the stairs only this time she's only wearing panties. Her firm, round ass is clearly on display beneath the thin material and my cock responds to the swishing action taking place a few inches from my eyes. My cock stays hard all through dinner, watching mom move around the kitchen, her perfect tits moving around under her tank top like they have a life of their own and her pussy lips pushing against the thin material of her panties.

I still can't figure out what to do about it. It seems wrong to take advantage of my own mother, although you could argue that I already have with my other commands. I just can't seem to bring myself to take it to the next level. Do I really want to fuck my own mother? Right now with my cock trying to bust out of my zipper, the answer is a resounding yes! But how will I feel about it afterwards? Should I reverse my previous suggestion, leave things as they are or...

"So what did you and Nicole do all day?" Mom interrupts my thoughts.

"Oh not much. We hung out at the mall and then came back here for awhile." I answer, again telling the truth or at least part of it.

"She's a very lovely girl, isn't she?" Mom asks.

"Yeah. I like her a lot." I answer. "How far did you get with uncle Harry's stuff?" I ask, changing the subject.

"Well, I have a few more things to do after dinner and then it looks like I can get together with the lawyer tomorrow. We could be ready to go home tomorrow night or maybe Friday morning. How does that sound?" She asks.

"Great." I say, although I'm not sure I want to leave Nicole that quickly. Mom picks up on my lack of enthusiasm and puts her hand on mine.

"It's only a couple of hours drive, honey." Mom says reassuringly. "You can still see Nicole. Maybe you can get your own car when this is all settled. Uncle Harry left a considerable amount of money for us. He sold some patents and things that were worth quite a bit."

"Really?" I ask, excitedly. "You think I could get my own car?" This is great news. I can't wait to tell Nicole.

"Sure. Now let's get this cleaned up, then I have to finish going through the last few papers." Mom says getting up and putting the dishes in the sink. I come up behind her, put my dishes in the sink then hug her from behind.

"You're the best, mom!" I say, wrapping my arms around her, forgetting about my hard cock until it stabs her in the ass. Mom turns around, ignoring my hard-on, kisses me on the cheek and hugs me tightly against her. Her breasts against my chest, and her panty-covered mound against my cock, do nothing to diminish its rigidity.

"You're the best, too!" She smiles. "I love you very much, Nick."

"I love you, too, mom!" I answer, hugging her back.

"When I'm done downstairs, would you be a dear and wash my back again?" She says, stepping back and glancing down at the tent in my pants, with a knowing smile.

"You bet!" I answer, anxious to feel her naked body against mine again. "Why don't you go ahead and I'll finish the dishes."

"Okay." She laughs, heading down to the basement.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/wink.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/wink.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/wink.gif

[sexspl1965]

I finish the dishes and go to the library to watch the video of mom and uncle Harry again. Maybe it will help me decide what to do about my relationship with mom. When I open the safe to get the discs I remember there's a fourth DVD-Rom that I haven't even looked at yet. I put that one in the computer first and open the picture file. Holy shit! Sitting in the same position on uncle Harry's bed is my sister Susan! Susan is two years older than I am and is currently attending college out of state.

When Susan was in high school, I used to jack off fantasizing about her sexy body. She was the sexiest girl I knew and I tried everything to catch a glimpse of her naked body but never could. The last time she was home from college, I remember her walking around with no bra, and I beat off fantasizing about how she'd look naked. Now, here are pictures of her on uncle Harry's computer. I click to the close-up of her tits and my cock, already hard from Nicole and mom, jumps up and starts clamoring for release.

Susan's tits are better than I ever fantasized. They are round and full and large, almost touching each other as they hang proudly from her chest. Her nipples, clearly erect in this picture are as thick as my pinky finger and stick out about a half-inch from her large, dark pink areolas. I'm stroking my cock through my pants with one hand and clicking the mouse with the other. When I get to the close shot of her pussy, I almost cum in my pants. Her pussy is completely bald. Oh fuck! She shaves her pussy! I never imagined my sister would have a shaved pussy. Her puffy lips are bright pink, spread slightly apart and glistening from her moisture. I've got to see the video.

I close the picture viewer and open the video file. Susan is spread eagle with her back up against uncle Harry's headboard. I release my cock from my pants and continue stroking it as uncle Harry is interviewing her.

"Susan, are you a virgin?" Uncle Harry asks.

"No." She answers in the all too familiar monotone.

"When did you lose your virginity?" "Prom night, my senior year in high school." Susan answers. I knew she let that Phil guy fuck her.

"Tell me how that happened." Uncle Harry seems to really get off on this type of thing.

"There were three couples and we rented a suite at the local hotel. Two of us girls were virgins and we'd already decided we wouldn't be after prom night. Each couple took turns using the bedroom for about an hour each, while the rest of us made out in the living room. When Phil and I got our turn, he ate my pussy to get me ready and then we fucked."

"Did you enjoy your first time?" Man, uncle Harry wants the details.

"Not really. Phil came pretty fast. I didn't orgasm until I got home and made myself cum by masturbating."

"How long have you been shaving your pussy, Susan? Was it shaved that night?"

"No. I shaved it about a year ago. A couple of my sorority sisters and I did it on a dare. I really liked it and I've kept it that way ever since." Susan answers flatly.

"Does your boyfriend like it?" Uncle Harry asks.

"I don't have a boyfriend right now, but my past boyfriend really liked it. He would eat me and eat me. He said he could eat my smooth pussy forever."

"When's the last time you had sex?" Uncle Harry sounds like he's breathing harder than before, I wonder if he's jacking off while all this is going on.

"You mean sex, as in fucked a guy?" Susan asks. I wonder what other sex he could have meant.

"Have you had sex other than fucking a guy?" I guess uncle Harry wonders too.

"Well my roommate and I sometimes eat each other's pussies when we get horny between boyfriends and I masturbate quite frequently." Susan says matter-of-factly.

"What do you think about when you masturbate?" Uncle Harry really can get into it.

"Oh different things. Right now I fantasize about fucking my history professor. Sometimes I fantasize about movie stars. Last time I was home, I fantasized that Nick was watching me masturbate." What the fuck! I can't believe she just said that.

"Nick, your brother?" Uncle Harry sounds as surprised as I am.

"Yes. Nick has always been infatuated with me, checking out my body, peeking down my top, trying to look up my skirt. The last few times I've been home I've noticed the bulge in his pants whenever he's with me, so I've made a game out of it. I wear skimpy clothing around him and see how long it takes for him to go into his bedroom or the bathroom to jack off. One day I even pinched my nipples until they were really hard, sat next to him in a thin t-shirt and watched how uncomfortable he got trying to adjust his cock so the bulge wouldn't show. It makes me so wet to watch him get hard like that and I always masturbate, imagining him jacking off."

That fucking prick-tease! Wait until I get my transmitter on her. I can't believe she's been teasing me like this on purpose.

Uncle Harry zooms the camera in on her tits and tells her to harden her nipples. It almost looks like time-lapse photography the way her nipples just expand until they're fully erect. I can't wait until the next time I see my sister so I can suck on those incredible tits. The view changes to a close up of her bald pussy and I hear uncle Harry tell her to lubricate her pussy without having an orgasm. Susan's pussy lips are thinner than they looked in the still picture but then as I watch, they just puff out, turn a brighter shade of pink, flutter open and start seeping juice. Her lips, glistening with moisture, now look just like the photograph as her cream continues oozing out of her pussy.

Uncle Harry continues with the same commands he used on the others, telling Susan to keep her legs spread wide apart as she orgasms. Her legs immediately stiffen as her pussy lips start trembling and I watch her clit puff up and out toward the camera. I hear her moan and her whole body starts shaking. Her pussy lips swing wide-open and thick cream gushes out in a steady stream down her ass cheeks. I'm frantically stroking my cock while staring at my sister's bald, drenched pussy when I hear mom coming up the stairs. Fuck!

I shut down the video, close all the files and tuck my cock back in my pants just as mom reaches the doorway to the library.

"I'm done!" She announces as she walks up behind me. "I'm ready for that shower, now. How about you, handsome?" She bends over and hugs me from behind. God! Am I ready!

"Let's go." I tell her standing up, not even bothering to hide the tent my cock has made in the front of my pants.

"My, you are ready." Mom says stripping off her tank top on the way to the bathroom. I watch her walking ahead of me in just her bikini panties and almost cum in my pants. Mom turns the water on, adjusts the temperature and then bends down and takes off her panties. I strip off my clothes and stand there next to her, my rigid cock almost poking her in the hip.

"Come on, Nick." Mom says, grabbing hold of my cock and pulling me into the shower. "A little soap and water will do you good." She says laughing. When we're in the shower, mom pulls me against her in a tight embrace, crushing her tits against my chest and rubbing her pussy against my hard cock. Soaping her hands, she runs them over my back and down my ass, pulling me tighter against her mound. I take the soap and do the same for her, kneading her ass checks as I grind my cock harder against her.

"Mmmmm." Mom says, stepping back so she can soap my chest, running her hands down over my stomach. I begin soaping her tits just, as she reaches my cock and closes one hand around it, soaping up and down the length. Her other hand is soaping my balls, as I start rubbing the palm of my hands in a circular motion over her hard nipples.

"Nick." Mom says as she massages my cock and balls. "Make sure you always treat girls with respect. I know it can be frustrating, but take it slow and when you're both ready, you'll know." I'm mauling her tits now and humping my hard cock through her hand. She's stroking faster and I'm just about to burst.

"Just don't try to force Nicole to do anything she doesn't want to do, okay?" She's looking right in my eyes, as I shoot a huge load of cum all over her arm and her hand. She keeps stroking my cock until she's milked me dry and then slides her hands around to my ass and pulls me tightly against her. "Okay?" She repeats.

"Don't worry, mom." I answer, between pants. "I promise I won't force Nicole to do anything before she's ready."

"Good boy." She says, kissing me on the cheek. "I think we need to wash again." She says laughing, as she washes her hands and arm, then starts soaping my spent cock. This time we just wash.

We again sleep in uncle Harry's bed; our naked bodies spooned together with my cock resting against my mother's ass. I fall asleep my hand cupping my mother's tit and dreaming about Susan's bald pussy.

I awake the next morning to the most amazing sensation I have ever felt. At first I think I'm dreaming, but then I swear I can feel a warm, wet mouth enveloping my cock. There is no way that my mother suddenly decided to wake me up with a blowjob and it doesn't feel like the blowjob she gave me the other day. Maybe it is just a vivid wet dream, and then I hear the unmistakable slurping sound that lips make, sliding up and down a hard cock. Blinking my eyes open and trying to focus I see Nicole kneeling between my legs with my cock in her mouth.

I smile and she winks at me as she grabs the base of my cock with her hand and starts pumping my morning hard-on in and out of her sultry mouth. She's not the blowjob expert that mom or the saleswoman from Victoria Secret is, but what she lacks in experience she makes up for with enthusiasm. She's stroking my balls and vigorously pumping my cock, while her tongue licks in rhythm against the underside of my rigid shaft. In no time, I'm thrusting my hips off the bed trying to shove more of my cock inside her tantalizing mouth.

"Oh fuck! I'm cumming, Nicole!" I warn her as I feel my balls tighten. My legs tense and I raise my ass off the bed, my body jerking as I start shooting loads of cum into her loving mouth. She continues sucking and swallowing until I collapse back on the bed, my chest heaving. Keeping my depleted cock inside her mouth, she's stroking my balls with one hand as her other hand manipulates my cock around in her mouth. Slowly, she slides her lips off the end of my cock, laying it gently down on the bed of soft hair, before licking her way down to my balls.

Nicole licks, nibbles and sucks my balls, while continuing to lightly caress my cock with her hand. I take back everything I said about her expertise because my cock is responding to her in record time again. Returning to stroking my balls with her hand, she slides her tongue up my semi-erect shaft, licking the sides like a lollipop. As my cock continues to respond, she slips her lips over the head, swirling her tongue all around it. Letting my fully recovered cock slip from her lips, she kisses her way up my stomach and across my chest, brushing her hard nipples against my skin as she positions her body over mine.

"Good morning." She says, seductively. "I watched your mom drive away and decided to come over and play." She says, rising up on her knees and rubbing the head of my cock against her juicy slit. "The door was open, so I came in to find you." She's pushing herself down, stretching her tight pussy around my steel pole. "Mmmmm." She moans, sliding my cock farther up inside her juicy hole.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/laugh.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/laugh.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/laugh.gif

[sexspl1965]

"You weren't in your bedroom and I thought maybe you'd gone with your mother." She says, setting all the way down, burying my rigid cock completely inside her sweltering, tight pussy. "Then I looked in here, saw you sleeping naked and I couldn't resist getting naked and joining you." She's starting to rock up and back, sliding my cock in and out of her torrid pussy. "I realized I've never had your cock in my mouth and figured it was a good way to wake you up."

"The best, Nicole." I say, picking up her rhythm and pumping my cock up into her fiery chasm. "What an incredible way to wake up!" We're rocking steadily now and I reach up to massage her tits, running my thumbs across her taut, pink nipples.

"What were you doing in here, anyway?" She asks, rocking faster and panting for breath. "Wait a minute! You were sleeping with your mother, weren't you?" She abruptly stops moving, staring at me in shock.

"You used the transmitter so you could fuck your own mother! That is so fucking perverted!" She yells, lifting herself off of me.

"Wait!" I yell, grabbing her hips and holding her down. "I didn't fuck my mother! We both slept in here, but that's all; I didn't fuck her!" She's trying to wiggle loose and I keep holding her hips.

"You are so full of shit!" She yells. "Are you forgetting that I know about the Victoria Secret chick and fucking Carolyn in the parking lot? There is no way you would sleep naked with your mother and not fuck her! That's why you didn't want me to stay last night, so you could fuck your own mother. Now let me go, you fucking pervert!"

"Think, Nicole!" I shout at her. "You just sucked me awake, did you taste anything on my cock. If I had fucked my mother, wouldn't there be some residual taste on my cock? Does the bed smell like sex? Do you see a wet spot or any indication that we had sex?" I'm not sure how I'll explain the rest, but I want her to know I drew the line somewhere. She stops struggling and looks at me.

"Okay, but you could have taken a shower." She says, not very convincingly.

"When?" I respond. "You woke me up. Do you think I fucked my mother, and then jumped up and took a shower before going to sleep?" She's starting to listen so I decide to tell her the whole story... well most of it. "You know there are four discs, right?" I ask her.

"Yes, what does that have to do with anything?" She's still angry.

"Well the third disc was my mother." She gasps, putting her hand to her mouth and looking at me wide-eyed, not knowing what to say. "And it went farther than your disc, the video showed uncle Harry eating my mother's pussy, the two of them fucking and then her sucking him off and swallowing his cum." She has stopped moving around and my cock is still deep inside her tight, motionless pussy. Leaning down, her hands on either side of me on the bed, she's staring into my eyes, her nipples pointing at my chest.

"I swear I had never thought of my mother sexually before," I continue. "But that video really turned me on. My cock was so hard and I was jacking off watching uncle Harry and my mother. I know that's perverted, but I couldn't help it. Then before I could finish, my mother called me to lunch. I was watching her move around the kitchen, my cock was still hard and I kept imagining her naked like on the video. So, yes, I used the transmitter and gave her a post transmission suggestion that she would lose all modesty around me and be completely comfortable being naked in my presence. I just wanted to see in person what I'd already seen on the video." I'm trying to read Nicole's eyes, but I don't know what she's thinking. "That's what led to us sleeping together naked, but all we did was cuddle against each other and sleep. I swear to god, Nicole, I did not fuck my mother!"

"It's still pretty weird, don't you think?" She asks still staring into my eyes.

"Yes, it has been very weird and I've already made up my mind to reverse the suggestion. I will do that as soon as she gets home." I'm glad I left out the parts about the blowjob and jacking me off in the shower.

"Wow!" She says, sitting back up on my cock. "You're pretty dangerous with that transmitter." She's just sitting there not moving, but I can feel her pussy muscles pulsing around my throbbing cock. "Your mom was really fucking her brother?" She finally says, while starting to rock a little bit.

"Yeah, but I don't think she remembers it." I answer, moving my hips to her minimal rhythm. "Uncle Harry gave her a post transmission suggestion on the video that made her want to fuck him. She was under the spell of the transmitter." We just lay there silently grinding our hips together. She breaks the silence.

"I'm sorry I called you a fucking pervert." She says, picking up her pace and rocking her hips back and forth. "But I still think it's kind of perverted to sleep naked with your own mother."

"You're right!" I say. "It's also kind of perverted to get yourself off watching me fuck a black woman we don't even know." I smile, hoping she'll get into the mood of what we're doing.

"Well, yeah." She laughs. "I guess we make a great couple!" She's really rocking faster now, moving my cock in and out of her tight, wet pussy. "Just promise me... you'll stop... this shit... with your mom... okay?" She's gasping for breath and bouncing wildly on my rigid shaft.

"I promise!" Thrusting my hips off the bed, picking up her rhythm and jamming my cock into her fiery gorge. Her juices keep my cock lubricated, but her inexperienced pussy is so tight that every time I slide out I have to push like hell to slide back inside. Placing my hands on her hips and matching the rhythm of her bounces, I start pulling her down hard around my cock on each down stroke. The intense friction is taking its toll on my cock and I don't know how much longer I can last.

"Ohhh! Fuck! What are you doing?" She moans. "That feels so fucking good! Fuck!" Keeping one hand on her hip and slamming her down against my cock, I move my other hand across her thigh, rubbing my thumb in circles over her clit. In minutes, she's on the verge of an orgasm.

"Oh my god! I'm cumming!" She yells. "Keep doing that! Oh Fuck! Nick! I'm cumming!" She throws her head back, sits down hard on me, clamping her pussy walls around my throbbing cock and pulls my thumb away from her clit. Feeling her pussy vibrating around my cock triggers my release and I start spewing thick streams of cum deep inside her contracted, pulsating pussy. I close my hands around her firm tits, pressing my palms against her stiff nipples and feel the beads of sweat that have formed on her chest.

Nicole opens her eyes, smiles at me and then moves my hands around behind her as she flops down on my chest. "You fuck pretty good for a pervert." She says, kissing me.

When we've caught our breath, I ask Nicole if she watched the video. She's lying with her head on my shoulder, my spent cock clamped inside her drenched pussy. She nods her head.

"Yeah." She says quietly. "It was pretty intense. I'm glad you made me take it with me. I can't believe he made me do those things." She sounds like she's going to cry. "I also read the entire file about the so called 'experiment'. It seems like this is just an erotic offshoot of the real experiments where he's getting people to control pain. I got the impression he was experimenting on soldiers. I'm glad he didn't try pain stuff on your mom or me. I think uncle Harry just got carried away with the eroticism of the power he could exert over women." She lifts her head up and looks in my eyes. "Kind of like you." She smiles, but with a sad honesty to it. "Be careful with that thing, okay?" She pleads.

"You're right. I already got carried away, especially with my mom." I concede. "By the way, we're leaving tonight or tomorrow." She jerks her head up before I can finish.

"What! You said..." She's almost crying.

"Wait! My mom says that with the inheritance from uncle Harry, I can get my own car and then I can drive down here whenever I want." I'm trying to put a silver lining on the black cloud, but it's not working that well.

"Why don't you and your mom move into Harry's house?" She looks at me like she just solved all of our problems. "That way we could be together all the time." She says, smiling and flexing her pussy muscles around my cock for emphasis.

"I'll talk to my mom about it." I tell her. "She said uncle Harry left us a lot of money, so maybe she won't have to work. I don't mind changing schools if I can go to school with you." This may actually be possible.

"Come on." I say. "Let's take a shower before my mom gets home." We use the same shower that mom and I have been using. Pouring some body wash on her hand she soaps my chest then lathers her way down my stomach, soaping my cock and balls. My cock responds to her lathering and she slides her slippery hand up and down my shaft. Releasing my cock, she leans into me, rubbing her hard nipples against my soapy chest as she runs her hands down across my lower back. Her tits feel great, slipping back and forth across my chest, as she cups my ass cheeks and grinds her pussy hard against my cock.

"Wouldn't you like to do this all the time?" She asks, rubbing her slick, sudsy body up and down against me as she squeezes my ass cheeks.

"You know I do, Nicole. I've never had another girl who made me feel this good." I lean my face down and our lips meet in a long, passionate kiss.

I begin soaping Nicole's back, shoulders and ass. I slide my hands up and down her back pulling her tighter against me. Her slippery tits are crushed against my chest and my cock is sliding all over her pussy mound as we grind our soapy bodies together. I grab her ass checks, massaging them as we rub up and down against each other. I turn her around and press my soapy hands against her tits from behind, kneading her small mounds as I pull her back against me. My cock glides up and down between her ass cheeks, slick with soap. I tease her nipples, pinching and pulling them as I continue to slide my cock up and down against her ass.

"God, I love your tits, Nicole." I tell her, squeezing them harder while I press my cock more firmly between her ass cheeks.

"That feels so good, Nick," she says, leaning forward and thrusting her ass up against my cock. I push on her back, bending her at the waist and she puts her hands against the tile wall for support. I slide my hand over her ass and position my cock between her wet pussy lips.

"Oh fuck yes!" Nicole yells, pushing against the wall and slamming her ass back against me, impaling herself completely on my hard cock. Her pussy lips are touching my balls and I can feel her firm round ass cheeks rubbing against me as I begin pumping in and out of her snug cocoon.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/cheers.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/cheers.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/cheers.gif

[sexspl1965]

I grab her hips with both hands and start slamming my cock into her slippery, wet pussy like a battering ram. She braces herself against the wall as I keep pounding and pounding in long, hard strokes deep into her tight, burning snatch. Our breathing is coming in gasps as I continue to hammer into her and I can feel my climax building quickly. I hold back as long as I can, hoping Nicole is getting close, but the furious pace and the agonizing friction of her narrow channel is working against me.

When I can't hold back any longer, I slam into her as hard as I can, pulling her hips against me and shoot my load deep into her snug, wet pussy. Nicole grinds her ass against me and I feel her tight pussy quivering around my cock as her orgasm hits. I hold her against me, as she rides out multiple waves of pulsating pleasure. When she finally stops shaking, I ease my cock out of her, turn her around and crush her body to mine in an impassioned embrace. I plant kisses all over her face before sliding my tongue between her teeth in a strong, lustful kiss.

"Whew!" Nicole says, finally catching her breath. "That was... I don't know what that was, but I loved it!" She laughs. "I can't think of a word. I was going to say amazing but that doesn't even begin to cover it." She's kissing me again and our wet bodies are enfolded together while the shower spray beats down on us.

Nicole and I are dressed and in the library when mom gets home. When she sees Nicole and I on the couch she glances at my crotch and smiles, apparently due to the lack of a bulge there.

"How are you two doing?" she asks, smiling at us.

"Great!" We answer in unison. "How did it go at the lawyers?" I ask, getting up off the couch and hugging her. I see Nicole over her shoulder giving me a hard look.

"Fine. Everything is set." She says, releasing me. "Oh and your sister left a message on my cell. She's coming home this weekend, so we're going to have to leave tonight, okay?" she asks looking between Nicole and I.

"Sure, mom." I say quietly. Nicole smiles demurely at both of us.

"You should do it right now!" Nicole says when mom leaves the room. "I want to see you reverse the suggestion, okay?" She's looking in my eyes, her hands gripping my arms. "I trust you'll do it, I just want to see it."

"Okay." I say, taking the ear buds out of my pocket and tuning in mom's frequency. We walk into the kitchen and I tell mom to forget all the post transmission suggestions she's ever had and return to her natural state with no submissive suggestions. Then I turn off the transmitter and see what happens. Nothing.

"We'll see what she's like later." I tell Nicole. "I told her only to be affectionate and immodest when we were home alone."

"Okay." She says, shifting from foot to foot. "Will I see you before you go?" She asks.

"I'll come over before we go." I say, taking her in my arms and kissing her. "We'll text message and call each other." I reassure her. "And before you know it, I'll be back for a visit."

"Promise you'll talk to your mom about moving here?" She pleads.

"I promise, Nicole." I tell her as she leaves.

Okay, I made a promise about mom that I intend to keep, but my prick-teasing sister is coming home this weekend and I intend to try out her bald pussy. I'm thinking about how to handle her when mom interrupts my thoughts.

"Nick, I've got to file some papers downstairs, then we should pack our things so we can leave right after dinner." She says.

"Okay, mom." I answer. "How much money did uncle Harry leave us?" I ask.

"Quite a lot, it seems. It's hard to tell because it isn't all liquid and the value of some of his investments fluctuate considerably, but at lease several hundred thousand dollars." She smiles. "Enough to get a car so you can visit Nicole." She says.

"I've been thinking about that." I tell her. "Did he leave us this house? Is it paid for?" I ask her.

"Yes and yes." She answers, looking at me quizzically. "Why?"

"Well, it's a lot nicer than our house and I was thinking maybe we should consider selling our house and moving here." I tell her.

"Nick, I know you think you're in love, but we can't move just because you've met a girl." She tells me seriously. "Honey, it doesn't work like that." She puts her hand on my shoulder in a consoling manner. "If this thing with Nicole is serious, it'll survive a separation."

"But what are we going to do with uncle Harry's house?" I ask, thinking that I could stay here when I come to visit Nicole.

"I don't know yet. Since it's paid for, we don't have to decide right away." She says. "Okay, time to get to work." She starts for the basement stairs.

I go to uncle Harry's computer to watch the rest of the video of Susan. I put in the disc, open Windows Media Player and fast-forward to where she just had her orgasm. My cock springs to life at the sight of my sisters shaved pussy oozing cream from her wide-open puffy pink lips. The scene jumps to a shot of Susan with a vibrator in her pussy and I see a replay of the scene with Nicole where he doesn't let her climax. The vibrator appears to be on the highest setting and I watch my sister's bald pussy shake and quiver while her juice gushes out and pools around her ass. This time instead of feeling sorry for her, I think it might be just what the prick tease deserves and it gives me an idea, as I start to formulate a plan for my sister. The rest is like an instant replay of Nicole's video, only staring bald pussy Susan instead of virgin Nicole. Well, former virgin, now.

I seal the discs away in the secret safe behind the books, pack my things and tell mom I'm going to say goodbye to Nicole. Her mom greets me at the door with a big hug and welcomes me into their house. She fusses over me with something to drink and some cookies before Nicole and I can break away and go to her room. We kiss passionately, rub our bodies together, but we really can't risk any more than that.

"If you zap my parents to stay in the living room and mind their own business, I'll give you another blowjob." She teases. As much as I'd like it, I decline and tell her this is the new, responsible me, and I'm not going to go around zapping people so much.

"Fine. Be that way." She says playfully, squeezing my cock through my pants. "I'll really miss you, Nick."

"Me, too." I tell her. "I'll text message you when I get home.

The drive home is uneventful. Mom is her old self, which is a mixed blessing. I really liked seeing her naked, and feeling her body against mine, but it was kind of weird. I know the transmitter did its job, when we get home and she tells me she's going to take a shower and go to bed. No invitation or intimation that I should wash her back or that we're going to sleep together.

"Your sister will be here tomorrow morning." Mom tells me. "So don't stay up too late. I want you to go to the airport with me."

"Okay." I answer kissing her on the cheek. "Good night, mom. Thanks for taking me with you to uncle Harry's."

"I'm glad we got some time together." She says, with no indication that she remembers what kind of time we had.

"Me too!" I say sincerely. I text message Nicole and tell her how much I miss her and then go to bed, again dreaming of Susan's hairless pussy.

Susan's plane is late and mom and I sit in the Starbucks at the airport, waiting for her.

"I want you to try and get along with your sister for just one weekend, okay?" Mom says while she sips her latte. "I don't want a repeat of her visit in February." Mom says, referring to the fight my sister and I got into the last time she was home. Mom doesn't know what it was about but we hardly spoke to each other after I yelled at her to go put some clothes on and she said I should not be such a pervert to stare at my sister's tits.

"I promise you, mom, you'll think you've got the wrong kids, we'll get along so well." Yeah, we'll get along so well it'll be like we're lovers, I think to myself.

Finally, her flight is announced and when she comes off the plane she looks so fucking hot, my cock bulges out in my pants. From the look on her face and the glance at my crotch, this is just the reaction she's expecting. She's wearing a white lace, camisole top under a green button up sweater that is open to the waist. Her tits are bulging over the camisole, displaying a lot of tanned cleavage. Her jeans are tight and so low cut, that when she bends over to pick up her overnight bag she's showing almost as much cleavage in the back as in the front. She smiles at me triumphantly, as we walk to the car, her firm, round ass cheeks swinging against each other inside her skin tight jeans.

"Nick and I just got back from settling uncle Harry's affairs." Mom says over her shoulder to Susan. Mom insisted we sit in the back seat together so we could visit. "Nick met a nice girl and wants to move there." Mom says, teasingly.

"That's great." Susan says. "Nick met a girl." Then she whispers to me, "Now you won't have to sit around jacking off twice a day, dreaming of your sister's tits, like a pervert."

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/biggrin.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/biggrin.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/biggrin.gif

[sexspl1965]

"Yeah, she's really nice." I say keeping up my end of the conversation. "That's only because I don't have a bi-sexual roommate who'll lick my bald pussy for me." I whisper.

"What!" She yells, turning red in the face and staring at me.

"Now, kids." Mom says, "We agreed you two are going to be on your best behavior and try to get along."

"We will, mom." I say, smiling at my sister who is fuming, but not sure what to say.

"Where did that come from?" She whispers, once she finally calms down. "Your vivid high school imagination."

"We'll see." I tell her. "We'll see."

We ride the rest of the way home in silence, me being very obvious about checking out her tits and staring at the tight crotch of her jeans. She doesn't seem so smug about her affect on me anymore.

After we get home and settled, I use the transmitter to give mom a post transmission suggestion that no matter what she hears, Susan and I are getting along fine and she's not to bother us. After seeing my sister naked on the video with her large tits and shaved pussy, I know I want to fuck her, but first I want to fuck with her because she's been such a prick tease. On the way to my bedroom, I stick my head in Susan's room and say, "I wasn't dreaming of your tits when I jacked off, sis, I was dreaming of your shaved pussy." Then, I run into my room, put the ear buds in my ears, sit on my bed, leaning my back against the headboard and wait. It doesn't take long for her to come in fuming.

"Hey, you little bastard." She yells. "I don't know what you think you know about my roommate and me or how you know that I shave my..." Tuning, tuning, got it.

"Susan." I say calmly.

"Yes." She answers robotically.

"You are going to remember exactly how you're standing. You are going to go back in your room, remove all of your clothing and fold it or hang it up or whatever you would normally do with it. Then, you will come back here, get in exactly the same position and when I say go, you will pick up the conversation exactly where you left off without realizing any time has passed. Is that clear?"

"Yes." She leaves and I can't wait to see her naked body. She's back in a few minutes and I'm not disappointed. The video didn't do her justice. Her tits are like two beautiful round globes with large reddish-brown areolas that are centered perfectly causing her nipples to point straight out in front of her. Below her tits, her torso curves in to her slim waistline surrounding her flat stomach and then curves out forming her curvaceous hips. I ask her to step closer to me so I can admire her barren slope and I can't stop myself from running my hand over it enjoying the smooth texture of her silky, hairless mound. I stop short of touching her pussy lips as they protrude down like two pink half-moon pinchers ready to snap closed on anything that gets within their reach. My cock responds and makes a tent in my shorts as I tell her to get into the same position she was in before and say the word, "Go!"

"...pubic hair! But you better watch yourself!" She fumes.

"I'd rather watch you." I say calmly. "And what do you expect when you come running in here naked showing me your bald pussy and your bouncy tits?"

"What?" She asks as she looks down and realizes she's naked. "What the fuck?" She's frantically trying to cover herself, placing one hand over her slit and the other one across her tits, she runs from the room.

"Nice ass." I say as she's leaving. It really is. Her sexy, round ass cheeks that I admired in her tight jeans, bounce firmly, as she runs from the room. A few minutes later she's back in my room, once again dressed in her jeans and camisole top.

"I don't know how the fuck you did that, but I swear to god, Nick..."

"Did what?" I ask, interrupting her.

"Suddenly made me naked in front of you!" She yells. She's right by my bed, practically leaning over me. I hit the transmitter button again and give her the same instructions. God, I'm a bastard, but I think she deserves this. When she comes back in, I take a minute to run my hands over her luscious ass, cupping her cheeks and squeezing her compact flesh. My cock is rock hard and I'm thinking about moving this along faster, but I'm having too much fun with her. She gets back in position and I say, "Go!"

"I didn't make you do anything." I'm just as calm as before. "You're the one who keeps coming in her naked and you're blaming me for it! I don't blame you for wanting to show off your sexy body and you can't blame me for looking at it." Again she looks down at herself and realizes she's naked.

"Oh my god! What the fuck is going on?" She yells, again trying to cover herself. Before she can run out of the room I press the transmitter button and tell her to relax. She drops her hands to her sides and I give her a post transmission suggestion to masturbate in front of me.

"Susan, when I press the transmitter again you will conclude that you have been unconsciously coming into my room naked because you want to show off your body to me. You apologize for accusing me of manipulating you. The idea of me seeing you naked gets you so hot that you have a sudden, overwhelming need to masturbate. You realize that you won't be able to achieve the orgasm you want unless you let me watch you. You will make yourself comfortable wherever you want and masturbate for me. You will encourage me to masturbate as well, fulfilling your fantasy of us masturbating together. You will bring yourself to your peak arousal level very quickly and stay there with your juices flowing, but you will not be able to orgasm until I say the words, 'you can orgasm' and then you will have the most explosive orgasm you have ever had. Do you understand?"

"Yes." She says flatly. I press the button.

"Nick, I'm sorry." She says contritely. "I guess I never realized how much I wanted to show off my body to you. So much, in fact, that I wasn't even aware I was doing it." She's running her hands down her hips and over her mound as she's speaking.

"It's okay, Susan." I tell her reassuringly. "You have the sexiest body I have ever seen and I'm glad you want me to see it."

"I want you to see me masturbate!" She almost shouts, sitting on the foot of my bed just below my feet and spreading her legs. Licking her fingers and running them up and down her slit, she spreads her pink lips, stroking her finger along the inside of them. In no time, her juices lubricate her hole and she's got two, then three fingers inside, frantically fucking herself.

"Come on, Nick." She says. "Don't you want to masturbate, too? Doesn't seeing my tits and my pussy get your cock hard? Masturbate with me, Nick!" She pleads. My cock is rock hard but I decide to tease her some more.

"That's okay, Susan." I tell her. "I think I'll just enjoy the show for a while." My cock is so fucking hard from watching my sister finger fuck herself that I'll have to take it out shortly and give it some relief.

Susan's pussy is soaking wet and her fingers are sloshing around in her juice as she savagely shoves them in and out trying to attain that elusive orgasm. She's been pinching and pulling at her nipples and they are now bright pink and pointing straight out about half an inch long. She moves her hand down from her tits and starts vigorously rubbing her fingers in a circle over her erect clit.

"Ohhh! I'm so close!" She shouts. "Come on, Nick, let me see you jack yourself off! Please!" She's thrusting her hips off the bed, slamming her pussy against her fingers and pinching and pulling at her clit. It's not working so she stops pulling on it and starts slapping her clit rapidly with her fingers, while continuing to roughly finger fuck herself. She's lying sideways across the foot of my bed, with her knees pulled up and her legs spread apart, jamming three fingers violently into her slushy, wet pussy.

"Ohhh! Ohhh! Ohhh! Any... second... now... I'm... going... to cum!" She pants while mauling her clit and forcing her fingers as far up her pussy as she can get them.

"Susan." I say very quietly. "I can help you cum." It seems she might not have heard me, because she keeps up her frenetic onslaught on her pussy.

"Susan!" I say louder. "Do you want to cum? I can help!" I yell to her.

"What can you do? I just need a little bit more and I'm there!" She pants.

"Let me try." I tell her. "If I don't make you cum in two minutes, you can go back to what you're doing, okay." She looks at me. I still haven't taken my rigid cock out of my pants and it's throbbing like crazy, straining to bust through my zipper.

"Okay." She sighs. "I just need to cum so fucking badly." I get off the bed and kneel on the floor positioning my face even with her pussy and run my hand over her hairless mound; it feels as smooth as porcelain. I gently pinch her clit between my thumb and index finger and roll it back and forth. Goddamn! I'm touching my sister's pussy!

I savor the look of her bald, saturated pussy and then, breathing in her intoxicating aroma, I flatten my tongue and start lapping up her creamy nectar. I lick and suck on her pussy lips, push my tongue inside her sopping hole and roll her clit between my thumb and finger. I can't believe I'm eating my sister's pussy! She is so fucking delicious that I never want to stop, but I've tortured her enough. I move my mouth to her engorged clit and suck it in, flicking my tongue over the tip of it.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilie3/chummi.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilie3/chummi.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilie3/chummi.gif

[sexspl1965]

"Ohhh! Fuck! Nick! That feels so fucking good! I'm going to cum!" Except she's not, until I tell her she is.

"I'm going to lick your clit again." I tell her, raising my head from her delectable pussy. "So you can orgasm." I quickly suck her clit back into my mouth as her body shudders and her legs tense, squeezing my head between her thighs.

"Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Ohhhhhh Fuuuuuuck!" She's jerking wildly and I'm having trouble keeping her clit in my mouth. Her whole body quakes and trembles as she gushes a steady stream of creamy nectar out through her lips, down my chin and all over her ass. I let go of her clit to lap up her thick, hot syrup. She's shaking and her pussy lips are quivering as I lick her juices inside and out. Her body is jerking spastically and she's trying to catch her breath while I continue to eat her smooth, bald pussy. I'm enthralled by her rigid nipples bursting upward as her chest heaves and her bountiful tits swell with each breath of air she gulps into her lungs. I still can't believe this is happening! My cock is so fucking hard! I undo my pants and pull them and my underwear off in one quick motion, kicking them aside. My cock springs out, finally free, it points straight at its target.

I pull off my shirt and turn my sister's body so she's lying lengthwise on the bed. She's still panting and oozing thick cream from her wide-open lips as I plunge my steel-like rod deep into her in one hard thrust. Her eyes pop open and she looks at me with disbelief as I start pounding into her hot, wet snatch.

"What the fuck are you doing?" She yells, but her hips are already keeping rhythm with the impact of my cock, bouncing her ass off the bed and returning my strokes. "You're my brother! You can't fuck me!"

"I'm going to make you cum again." I say, slamming into her like a jackhammer. Her pussy is so inflamed and thick with her juices that my cock feels like it's gliding through hot gelatin. There is no gentleness or loving kisses, just animal-like ferocity, as my balls slap against her ass and I maul her heavy tits with both hands. Her hands are on my hips, her fingers digging into my ass cheeks, as I pommel her bare pussy, losing myself in the growing intensity of my long awaited release.

"Oh fuck! It's building! I'm so close! I'm so fucking close!" All concern over the incestuous nature of our coupling is gone as Susan's arousal achieves its highest peak and stays there until I give her the command. I've never fucked anyone who is so completely out of control and I want to experience it to the fullest. I slip my arms under her and hold her against me as I roll us over, placing her on top of me. She pushes herself up, sitting her ass on my thighs, pulling her knees up against my hips and starts riding my hard cock like a wild woman. She's like a fucking bronco rider, jouncing up and down and slamming her pussy down around my cock, like she's trying to pulverize it with the force of her attack. Her hands are pulling at her nipples, twisting them and stretching them out from her bouncing tits. My cock is throbbing from her ferocious onslaught and I tense my legs, as my balls constrict, ready for the eruption that is seconds away.

"Susan, I'm cumming! See if you can orgasm with me!" The magic words push her past her peak and I can actually feel the pressure of her juices against my cock as waves of pent up pleasure flow from her body. Her pussy grips my cock and she pushes down hard against me as I shoot my long overdue load deep inside her quivering tunnel. Her whole body is trembling as she collapses on my chest, her ample tits cushioning her fall, while her pussy is pulsating like a vibrator, milking the last bit of cum from my cock.

We're both breathing hard, but Susan is gasping for breath. Her head is on my shoulder and her light brown hair is wet and matted from her intense exertion. I stroke her hair and kiss her gently on her sweat-soaked forehead while rubbing her back with my other hand.

"What the fuck just happened?" She asks quietly without lifting her head off my chest.

"I don't know." I answer. "You're the psychology major, I'm just the math whiz, remember?

"Right." She laughs. "Well..." She's seems to be concentrating on it. "I must have some latent sexual feelings for you that suddenly surfaced from my unconscious. I have no idea what could have triggered it." She sounds so confused, but I like her theory.

"Oh my god! What must you think of me?" She gasps, raising her head up and looking at my face. "You must think I'm some kind of nympho-slut, barely home two hours and I come in here naked, masturbate in front of you, then... shit!" She says, pushing herself up so that her tits are hanging down and her hard nipples are brushing my chest. The sight of her perfect tits hanging like that over my chest makes my cock stir inside her soggy pussy. Looking down at us still joined together and then looking at my face, she asks, "Did you come inside of me?"

"Yes. You are on the pill aren't you?" I ask, very concerned now. Fuck! What have I done?

"Of course, that's not the point!" She yells. "You're my brother. Oh fuck! Not just a nympho-slut, a perverted, nympho-slut!" She says collapsing back on my chest. "Oh my god. I just fucked my own brother." She's almost sobbing into my chest.

"Sis." I say, stroking her hair. "You are not perverted. Do you know how long I've wanted to do this? I have been fantasizing about you for years. I just never knew you felt the same way. I'm only upset that I never had the nerve to tell you. You were great! Better than my wildest fantasy."

"Yes, I agree! It was wonderful! I've never cum like that before, ever! I think I blacked out for a minute." She says, somewhat embarrassed. "But you're still my brother and this is incest!" She is crying now and I just hold her, thinking about what to do next.

"Hey! How did you know about Sherrie and I or that I shave my pubes?" She asks suddenly. "That must have been the trigger!" Time to go to plan B. While stroking her damp hair with one hand, I put the ear buds into my ears with the other. The transmitter is still tuned to Susan's frequency so I just push the button.

"Susan." I say quietly, her naked body resting comfortably on mine, my cock recovering inside her smooth pussy.

"Yes." She says clearly, yet unemotionally.

"You will believe your theory about your latent sexual feelings surfacing to cause your behavior. You will remember the amazing orgasms you had with me and want to have more. You will have no anxiety or guilt about the incestuous nature of our relationship except your concern that we keep the relationship a secret." What else, I wonder, as I take a breath.

"You will accept the fact that I know about you and Sherrie and not concern yourself with how I know. In fact, you will figure out a way to involve Sherrie in our relationship." I've met Sherrie and she is almost as sexy as my sister. Since Sherrie and Susan are lovers and Susan and I will be, this could be interesting?

"You will return to your natural sexual responsiveness and no longer need commands from me to have orgasms." I'm hoping that she will be much like Carolyn and not need the post submission suggestion to have a great climax. I turn off the transmitter and wait.

I'm rubbing my hands up and down her bare back, caressing her ass cheeks, while she continues to lay her head on my shoulder.

"Nick?" She says, her words almost lost against my chest.

"Yes, Susan." I answer.

"Would you think it weird to kiss your sister?" She asks, tipping her head back so our lips are inches apart. Instead of answering I lean into her and push my lips against hers. After a short, closed-mouth kiss, I lick across her lips with my tongue, she hesitates a moment, then parts her lips, sucking my tongue inside. With increasing intensity, our kiss evolves into a full-blown, passion filled tongue-fest. The fervor of our kiss and the feel of her soft breasts crushed against my chest, ignite my cock inside her hot, slippery pussy. With my hands still on her ass, I start a gentle rocking motion, gliding my cock in and out of her slick channel.

"Mmmmm." She moans into my mouth as she rocks her body in time with my rhythm, sliding her pussy back around my fully recovered cock. Pushing her tongue farther into my mouth, she rocks her body harder and faster, dragging her hard nipples up and down my chest with each stroke. Finally, she breaks the kiss, sits up and once again is riding my cock with her head back and her eyes closed. Watching her flawless tits bob up and down against her chest, I catch one with each hand, kneading her soft flesh and running my thumbs over her thick, taut nipples.

"Oh fuck! Nick, that feels so good!" She cries, while riding me harder and harder. I'm bouncing my ass off the bed, matching her fervent pace, driving my cock as far into her enflamed pussy as it will go. Sliding my right hand down her side, I nestle it at the junction of her thigh and torso, positioning my thumb over her clit. I flick her clit a couple of times with my thumb, and then roll it around in a tight circular, massaging motion.

"Ohhhhhh! Yes! Fuck, Nick! That's so fucking right! Ohhh!" Susan yells. She's bouncing so hard, my cock nearly pulls all the way out of her pussy, releasing a flow of hot juice that runs down my ass. Then she slams back down with a loud smack, pushing my rigid cock deep inside her steamy canal.

"Oh Fuck! Yes, Susan! You... are... the... fucking... best!" I moan as I feel my balls constrict and I try to hold back my impending release. Susan throws her head back, arches her body and clamps her pussy muscles around my cock, as she rides me in a wild frenzy toward our mutual fulfillment.

"Oh Nick! Oh fuck! I'm cumming! Keep rubbing my clit! I'm cumming!" She yells, riding out several bursts of orgasmic pleasure, as I shoot my load inside her hot, pulsating pussy. I move my hands to her ass, as she flings her body forward again, falling on her cushy tits. She finds my lips, pushes her tongue in my mouth and we kiss passionately, while our chests heave against each other in an attempt to restore our normal breathing.

Breaking the kiss and rolling off of me, Susan lies on her back with her chest still heaving. I roll on my side and run my hand over her swelling breasts, damp with sweat from our heated lovemaking. I play with her nipples a while before sliding my hand down her stomach and again feel the porcelain smoothness of her hairless mound.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/ciao.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/ciao.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/ciao.gif

[sexspl1965]

"How do you get it so smooth?" I ask, running my fingers back and forth where her pubic hair would have been. "I don't feel a stubble anywhere!"

"Waxing, silly." She answers. "You don't just shave it, you wax it." She states. "Mmmmm." She moans, clearly enjoying my fingers roaming her bald pussy mound.

"Do you do it yourself or have it done, like at a salon?" I ask, really curious.

"Neither." She says shyly. "Sherrie and I wax each others. That's how we... um... got started with... um... you know." My cock stirs thinking about her and Sherrie, their heads buried in each other's hairless pussies. I casually run my finger up and down her slushy pussy lips. She spreads her legs to give me better access.

"How long are you staying?" I ask, sucking one of her nipples into my mouth and flicking my tongue over it.

"Until Monday. Sherrie is visiting her Grandma. She's going to get someone to drop her off here tomorrow, spend the night and then we'll fly back together.

"You're kidding." I say, lifting my mouth from her rigid nipple. "Sherrie is coming here?" Oh my god! A sexy threesome image jumps in my brain, making my cock twitch.

"Nick." She says. "I have a confession to make." She's looking in my eyes, my fingers still stroking her soaked pussy lips. "You were right when you accused me of teasing you on purpose, wearing skimpy clothing, flaunting my hard nipples at you. I never realized how my own sexual feelings were driving me to do it. It was such a turn on for me to watch you get uncomfortable. In... um... fact..." She stammers. "I told Sherrie how hot I get watching you get hard, staring at my half naked body and she wants to be a part of it. That's why she's coming over. We plan to sit around in our babydoll nighties watching you get hard, and then get each other off knowing you're in your room masturbating." She looks at me shamefaced and adds, "I'm sorry, Nick." She's starting to rock her hips up, as I unconsciously smear her gooey cream all around her pussy lips.

"I'll call her and cancel it!" She says quickly.

"Don't cancel!" I tell her. "Let Sherrie come over. We can just change the plan a little and all three of us can get off. What do you think?" I ask, glad I gave her that post transmission suggestion about Sherrie. I suck her other nipple in my mouth and slide two fingers into her saturated pussy.

"Oh God! Both of you together?" She asks, humping her squishy pussy against my fingers while reaching her hand down to stroke my hard cock. The image is obviously as exciting for her as it is for me. "I wonder if she'll do it." She says, as she turns my head from her tit and kisses me hungrily, pushing her tongue deep into my mouth. I have no doubts about Sherrie's willingness to participate. I just need to a few minutes alone with her and the transmitter.

"Susan?" An exciting thought occurs to me. "Have you ever done it in your ass?" I ask her.

"Yeah." She answers, looking at me hesitantly. "A few times." She says. "Back in high school, when I was still a virgin, I let a couple of guys I really liked put it in my ass. Why? Do you want to now?" She asks.

"I've never done it." I answer honestly. "I'd love to try it, but only if you do." I tell her, knowing I could do it with the transmitter, but hoping I won't need it.

"Well, now would be a good time. I remember liking it better after I've cum a few times. Just stand up next to the bed." She's says, getting up on all fours and turning her ass towards me. I can't believe I'm actually going to fuck my sister's ass, without using the transmitter!

She has her knees on the edge of the bed and her ass pushed back level with my hard cock. Her ass is a breathtaking sight of creamy, round cheeks that come together almost hiding her small puckered hole. I place my palms flat on her firm ass cheeks, squeeze them and then pull them apart with my thumbs to reveal my newest target.

"You'll need to lubricate me." She says, looking over her shoulder. "Use your finger to get as much of my juice as you can and then slide it inside my ass. You need to do it until your finger slides in and out easily." I do what she says and smear her juices around her tight, puckered, asshole and then slip my finger inside. Meeting a lot of resistance, I pull it out and go back for more juice. This time my finger slides all the way in and I start moving it in and out of her asshole.

"See if you can get two fingers inside." Susan says, her voice a little strained. "You need to stretch it out a little." I coat two fingers with her thick pussy juice and try to slide them inside her ass. I have to twist and turn to get them all the way in and I immediately feel her sphincter clamp around them.

"Now finger fuck my ass to get it ready." Susan says, relaxing her sphincter muscles and pushing her ass back against my fingers. I do as she says, pumping my fingers in and out of her tight asshole.

"Okay, Nick, this is it." She says, panting. "Take it slowly, please! Just put your cock in my pussy to get it all wet, then slowly push it into my ass." I take my fingers out of her ass and push my cock into her pussy. It feels so wet and steamy that I'm tempted to just fuck her pussy. I stroke in and out a few times and she's starting to pick up the rhythm when I pull out and position my cock head against her asshole and push.

"Slow! Take it slow!" She says as I push the head in, feeling the tightness of her moist ass around my cock. I push a little farther and Susan yells, "Stop!" I hold my cock where it is and I can feel her ass muscles relax as she says, "Okay, now pull back just a bit and push a little harder." I do what she says and watch my cock disappear all the way up her ass. It is so fucking tight my cock is throbbing. It feels incredible to have her ass cheeks pushed against me as she lowers her head onto the bed.

"Okay, now fuck my ass, Nick!" She says and I can see her arm stretched under her so her hand can reach her pussy. She must be playing with her clit while I fuck her ass. Holding her hips with my hands, I start pumping my cock in and out of my sister's tight ass. It is unlike anything I have ever felt. It is so tight and without the natural lubricants of her pussy I have no choice but to pound into her really hard to keep the rhythm going, against the overwhelming friction. It's an incredible feeling.

"Ohhh! Nick!" She says. "It feels so much better than I remembered!" Her arm is moving frantically and her ass is pushing back against my cock with an urgent fervor. I feel her asshole clenching my cock causing me to slam into her harder and harder to keep it going.

"I'm going to cum, Nick!" She yells, "Cum with me! Cum in my ass, Nick!" She is slamming her ass back against my cock while I'm hammering her as hard as I can. "Oh god, I'm cumming!" Susan yells and stops moving just as I drive my cock deep inside her ass and shoot my load. My cock jerks violently inside her asshole as I feel her shudder, her own wave of pleasure rolling through her body. She falls forward on the bed, disengaging my spent cock from her tight ass and curls up in the fetal position facing away from me. I lay down behind her spooning my body to hers. Both of us exhausted; we doze off.

I wake up to the sound of my cell phone, the ring tone telling me it's Nicole.

"Hi." I say, still a little sleepy.

"Hi." She says. "What are you doing?" "Um... nothing." I say as Susan turns over and starts drawing circles on my chest with her finger. I swat her hand away. "Um... just hanging out with my sister, Susan." Susan thinks this is a fun game and she starts dragging her fingernails up and down the inside of my thighs.

"Is that your girlfriend?" She whispers, smiling at me. I nod and swat her hand away from my thighs.

"You're with your sister?" Nicole asks through the phone. "Oh Jesus, Nick! You're fucking your sister aren't you?" My silence convinces her. "You've been gone two fucking days and you've zapped your sister, haven't you?"

"Yeah." I say quietly.

"She's got big tits doesn't she?" Nicole asks, just as Susan is kneeling over me and dangling them in my face and brushing her nipples against my cheeks.

"Nicole, will you stop it about that! That's not why." I push Susan's tits away, but not before I gently squeeze them and pull her nipples.

"Are you two fighting?" Susan whispers, smiling like a Cheshire cat, licking my stomach.

"But she does, doesn't she?" Nicole yells. "You are so fucking immature, Nick! I'm down here saving my horny ass for you, waiting for you to come visit me and you're up there fucking your whole god damn family!"

"Nicole! I am not!" I retort. Susan has licked her way down my stomach and is pushing my soft cock around with her tongue.

"You're just like you're uncle Harry, you know that?" Nicole says quietly. "Are you taking pictures and making her cum for the camera?" She asks sarcastically.

"He already did that!" I tell her. "I'm not like him." But as I say it, I wonder if she's right as I realize how much my questions of Alison and Carolyn mirror my uncle Harry's interviews.

"Oh shit!" Nicole says. "She was the fourth disc?" She's quiet for a minute and then says, "Well, it's nice to see you following in your uncle's footsteps. He used the transmitter to fuck his sister, too!" She says, hanging up the phone. Shit!

My cock isn't responding, so Susan crawls back up my body, dragging her nipples lightly against my stomach and chest. Kissing me, she says, "Girlfriend trouble?"

"Yeah." I say. "But we're not going to let it spoil our fun! Come on, let's get dressed and see what mom wants to do about dinner." She kisses me hard on the mouth and heads to her room to get dressed.

As we're eating dinner, mom comments on how well Susan and I are getting along.

"Yeah, maybe we've outgrown our sibling rivalry." Susan says, smiling at me. Afterwards, Susan and I takeover the kitchen, doing dishes, sneaking kisses and copping feels of each other. The three of us watch a movie, eat popcorn and visit until mom says she's tired and goes to bed. Susan and I stay up, sitting next to each other on the couch, talking.

"So, what are we going to do about mom tomorrow night when Sherrie's here?" Susan asks. She's leaning toward me giving me a great view of her bountiful tits. During the movie she had changed into her babydoll nightie with a cotton robe over it. Now the top of the robe is open and I can see the transparent silk of her babydoll top struggling to contain her opulent breasts.

"I'll think of something." I tell her, my hand caressing her breast through the silk material. "I think mom may have left something at uncle Harry's that she'll have to go back for." Rubbing the silk against her nipple is making it hard and I pinch it between my thumb and finger. "Maybe she'll have to spend the night." I whisper, leaning closer and pushing my tongue in her mouth. She responds by putting one hand behind my head, pulling my mouth tighter against hers while squeezing my cock with her other hand. I'm still dressed and my cock is getting anxious to be out of my shorts.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/cool2.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/cool2.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/cool2.gif

[sexspl1965]

"I want to taste your cock." Susan says, as she nibbles on my ear. "So far, I've had it in my pussy and my ass but not my mouth." She laughs and trails kisses down my chest, dropping her robe as she goes. The silk babydoll is black with thin straps holding up two lace-lined, transparent triangles covering her bountiful tits. The triangles fasten together just below her breasts with more see through material flowing down to her hips. Her hard nipples and pink areolas are visible through the sheer material and she's wearing matching thong panties stretched tightly across her bald pussy. My cock jumps at this erotic vision of my sister.

"What do you think?" She stands up, nearly naked in her babydoll pajamas staring at the obvious bulge in my pants and smiling seductively. "Would Sherrie and I have gotten your attention or not?" She asks.

"Wow! I don't know where to look first." I say, returning her smile. She slowly turns around and gives me a look at her luscious ass, naked except for the thin strip of material disappearing between her firm, round cheeks. She turns back and kneels between my legs, letting the silk material brush against my skin. She unfastens my shorts and pulls them down leaving me sitting in my jockey shorts and shirt. I pull my shirt over my head and then raise my ass off the couch as she pulls the elastic of my jockey shorts up over the end of my hard cock, sliding them down my legs. My cock springs up, pointing at the ceiling and she smiles.

"My turn for wow!" She says. "This is my first look at your hard cock and it makes me sorry I waited so long, Nick." She leans forward and blows her breath against my cock, sending shivers up my spine. She wraps her fingers around my rigid shaft and pulls the head toward her lips, licking it like the top of an ice cream cone.

"Oh fuck!" I moan. "That feels so good!" She smiles again and we lock eyes as she slips just the head of my cock into her warm, wet mouth and starts sucking on it. I push forward trying to get more of my cock in her mouth, but she's wrapped her other hand around it just below the head, preventing any forward motion. She teases me like this, pumping my cock with her hands and sucking on the head until I'm pushing so hard, she releases my cock and sucks half the length into her mouth. I gasp at the suddenness of this unexpected sensation as her electrifying tongue starts dancing all around the sides of my cock.

"God, Susan. You are amazing!" I tell her, being careful not to speak too loudly. "Ohhh! Yes!" I moan as she starts caressing my balls, rolling them around in her hand. Susan pumps my cock in and out of her mouth, sucking and licking as she continues massaging my balls. I lean back against the couch with my eyes closed. This must be a fucking dream! How else do I explain sitting naked in my living room while my sister gives me the most intense blowjob of my life?

Susan must feel my balls constricting, because she pulls her mouth back until just the head is inside, readying herself for my release. She's pumping rapidly, stroking my balls and sucking on the head of my cock. Making eye contact, she nods that she's ready. I'm bucking wildly on the couch feeling my balls tighten. I tense my legs, pushing them out straight, jerk my cock forward and start shooting streams of cum down her throat. Susan keeps sucking and pumping, swallowing every bit of it, until I relax back on the couch, depleted. Susan cleans up my cock with her tongue and then crawls up on my lap, puts her arms around my neck and kisses me lightly on the lips.

"I wish we could sleep together tonight." She whispers in my ear. "I just can't stop hugging you, touching you or tasting you." She says licking my ear and my neck.

"If we both close our doors, mom won't know who's in what room and I doubt if she'll come in to wake us in the morning." I answer, thinking I can guarantee that with the transmitter.

"Really?" Susan asks, excitedly. "Are you sure it'll be okay?" She says, looking at me lustfully.

"I'm sure. Besides, you can't sleep alone in an outfit like that. It isn't right!" I answer, kissing her passionately and holding her silk covered breasts against my naked chest. "Come on, get your robe." We go into my bedroom and I tell her I'm going to the bathroom, which I am. I also go into mom's room with the transmitter. Putting the ear buds in my ears and tuning into mom's frequency, I wake her up as I push the button.

"Mom." I whisper.

"Yes." She sounds completely awake, with that monotone voice.

"Susan and I stayed up late tonight and want to sleep in tomorrow. Don't come into our rooms in the morning until we come out. Okay?" I ask, knowing the answer already.

"Okay, Nick." Mom says.

"Go back to sleep." I say, turning off the transmitter. She's asleep before I get to her door.

Back in my bedroom, I snuggle up to Susan, kissing her neck and rubbing the silk of her thong against her smooth, hairless pussy. She, meanwhile, is flicking her thumb across the head of my cock while squeezing her fingers around it, reviving me for our final fuck of the day.

It's a slow, leisurely fuck, our bodies melding together and every point of contact exciting and arousing our passion. My cock gliding in and out of her saturated pussy is only the centerpiece of an ensemble of entwined tongues and heaving chests that builds to a hypnotic, sweat-soaked crescendo. No hammering or pounding, just two bodies pushing and grinding against each other trying to become one, with a climax more powerful than either of us expected.

As we catch our breath, we agree to carry out the plans she made with Sherrie for tomorrow night. I'll let them tease me and then surprise them when they're together in her room. By that time Sherrie should be so hot, we can easily get a threesome going. Of course, I don't tell Susan that I'll use the transmitter to ensure her receptivity. We fall asleep with our bodies intertwined and me still inside of her.

We sleep late and can't resist a quick morning fuck, with me bending Susan's legs up toward her shoulders and pounding my cock into her like a pile driver, slapping my balls against her ass and bringing us both to a quick climax. Susan gathers up her discarded baby doll and sneaks out of my room. While she's showering, I give mom a post transmission suggestion that she needs to go back to uncle Harry's house and make sure she has everything for the lawyer. Even though she'll be spending the night, she wants Susan and I to stay here and continue our visit.

"I'm sorry, kids." Mom says, over breakfast. "But I have to go back to Harry's house. I think I left some things there that I'm going to need." Susan looks at me, incredulously while mom continues. "I don't want to spoil your weekend, Susan, so you just stay here, visit with Nick and Sherrie and I'll be back tomorrow afternoon." By the time Sherrie arrives, mom is on her way to uncle Harry's house.

Sherrie is just as sexy as I remembered her. She arrives wearing a black t-shirt, with a Beatles logo curving over her medium sized breasts, tucked into skintight jeans. She's shorter than Susan, maybe 5' 5", with light brown hair that's parted in the middle and flows halfway down her back. I watch the succulent curves of her ass cheeks, as she and Susan disappear down the hall into Susan's room.

While they're plotting out the evenings adventure, I try to call Nicole and get her voice mail. I try text messaging her, but she doesn't respond to that either. I call back and leave her a voice message trying to explain how things just happened between Susan and I, but it comes out all wrong and I wish there was a way to erase it. I finish by telling her that I love her and I can't wait to see her.

I sit on the couch, flipping channels on the TV, not really watching anything, thinking about what Nicole said about me being like uncle Harry. I'm wondering if I've permanently fucked things up with her, when Susan and Sherrie come out of the bedroom. They're both still in their regular clothes, but their faces are flush and I wonder what they've been doing in there. My cock stirs at the image of them getting each other off and in anticipation of tonight's activities.

"We're going to order a pizza and watch a movie." Susan tells me. "You're welcome to join us if you promise not to be obnoxious." She laughs, looking at Sherrie.

"Yeah, well if you guys don't talk through the whole movie." I retort. "What kind of pizza are you getting?"

We order the pizza and Susan and Sherrie go out to rent a movie. They come back with a romantic comedy that I've already seen, but I don't plan on watching much of the movie anyway. The pizza arrives while they're changing and when I go down the hall to tell them, I hear them giggling through the door.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilie3/happy.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilie3/happy.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilie3/happy.gif

[sexspl1965]

"Come on." Sherrie says. "They don't have to be very hard to see them through this sheer material."

"Mmmmm. What if I'm just enjoying sucking on them?" Susan answers. She must be sucking on Sherrie's nipples to get them hard. God, this is going to be some night.

"Here, let me do you." Sherrie says. "I can't believe we're going to let your brother see us like this! I'm wet just thinking about it. This thong isn't going to cover much when it's soaking wet." She laughs.

"It doesn't cover much anyway!" Susan laughs. "Nick is going to be cumming in his pants when he sees you like this! Mmmmm that feels nice."

"What about you? You aren't leaving much to the imagination either." Sherrie says.

"More than you are!" Susan answers. Shit! I can't believe that Susan's babydoll covers more than Sherrie's outfit. "Ready?" Susan asks.

I scurry back down the hall and yell, "Pizza's here!" Then take a slice of pizza and a diet coke into the living room and sit in the recliner. That leaves the couch for the girls and I'll have a great view of them sitting together in their skimpy outfits.

When they come out of the bedroom, they have to walk past the living room to get to the pizza in the kitchen. Susan walks out first, smiling and winking at me, looking hot in the same see through babydoll nightie from last night. I almost drop my pizza though, when I see Sherrie appear behind her, wearing a strapless, transparent top held up by only a lacy white elastic band stretched across her breasts. Below the two-inch elastic band her hard nipples are pushing against the sheerest white material you can imagine and her breasts are completely visible through it. Her top hangs down just below her matching thong and I can see her bare ass cheeks as she turns toward the kitchen.

I adjust my hardening cock, but I can't hide the bulge in my shorts. I guess that's what they want anyway so I don't really try. They come into the living room and sit on the couch holding their pizza and drinks. My eyes are glued to Sherrie's tits. She might as well be naked as visible as they are through her flimsy top. She meets my eye, and then glances at my crotch, smiling at the obvious bulge.

"Put your eyes back in your head and start the movie." Susan says. "We just want to be comfortable."

"I'm glad." I say as I get up to put in the DVD and my cock makes a tent on the front of my shorts.

"I can tell." Laughs Sherrie. I put in the DVD and when I turn back around I see Sherrie pulling her hand from between her legs and shifting her position on the couch. She's sitting with her legs slightly apart holding her plate in front of her. I hit the remote to start the DVD and recline my chair back. From this position I can see the crotch of Sherrie's thong, pulled tightly against her pussy lips and my cock starts throbbing inside my shorts.

I just sit there shifting my gaze between Sherrie and my sister. Either of these women would make my dick hard if they were dressed, but both of them sitting here practically naked, is really taking its toll. Just when I wonder how long we're going to keep this up, Sherrie gets up and walks over to my chair.

"Do you want another piece?" She says, taking my plate. I'm staring right at her thong-covered pussy and the moist material is stretched around her puffy pussy lips. My eyes travel up her flat stomach, with a butterfly tattoo just below her naval, to her pert breasts with rigid, pink nipples. As I make contact with her eyes she just smiles.

"Sure." I finally answer, handing her my plate. "Thanks." My mouth is dry and I can hardly speak. When she turns to go, her bare ass is inches from my face. Fuck! Her cheeks are firm and round and I want to just grab a handful and squeeze. My eyes follow her tantalizing ass cheeks all the way out of the room then turn to look at Susan. She's laughing at my reaction and pointing at the tent in the front of my shorts.

"How long are you going to last?" She whispers. "What do you think of Sherrie's outfit?"

"Fucking incredible!" I whisper back. "I can't wait to get my hands on her!"

"Shhh!" Susan says as Sherrie walks back into the room and brings me my pizza. She bends over to set the plate on my lap and her breasts, hanging loose inside her transparent top, captivate my attention. The plate won't sit right, since my lap has a tent pole in the middle of it and the pizza slides off onto my shorts.

"Oops! Sorry!" Sherrie says as she starts brushing the crumbs from the front of my shorts, in effect running her fingers up and down my cock. "I'm so clumsy." She laughs and her breasts jiggle, skimming her hard nipples against the sheer material, as she continues to brush away the crumbs.

"That's okay." I tell her, enjoying the sensation of her fingers brushing up and down my cock. "Take your time and make sure you get them all off." I say, smiling. She hands me the plate with the pizza slice on it and turns to sit down, once again displaying her lovely ass for me. This goes on for over an hour, with none of us really watching the movie. About midway through the movie, Susan gets up and goes into the bathroom, leaving me alone with Sherrie. I pull the transmitter out of my pocket, put in the ear buds and tune to her frequency.

"Sherrie." I say, waiting for the monotone answer.

"Yes."

"How horny are you right now?" I ask.

"Very horny." She answers. "Soaking wet horny."

"How would you like me to fuck you tonight?" I ask.

"I'd love it, but I'm not sure Susan would approve. She has other plans for tonight."

"What if the three of us have sex together?" I suggest.

"I've never done that and Susan is your sister, so it wouldn't be right." She says.

"Well tonight you're not going to worry about that. You are going to be so horny you'll be ready and willing for a threesome with Susan and I. In fact you'll remember it as the best sex of your life." When Susan comes back, I excuse myself and tell them I'm going to bed.

"Aren't you going to finish?" My sister asks. "Watching the movie, I mean."

"Nah." I answer. "I've seen it before." I answer, staring at her body. As I enter my bedroom, I glance back at the two of them on the couch giggling and reaching for each other. I close my door and it isn't long before I hear them go into Susan's room. Susan and I agreed I would wait ten minutes before I sneak into her room.

I strip off my clothes and silently enter Susan's room, my hard cock leading the way. The bedside lamp lights up the room and I follow the trail of nighties and thongs from the door to the bed. Susan is lying on her back, with her knees pulled up, pinching and pulling her own nipples, while Sherrie is kneeling between Susan's legs, with her ass in the air and her tongue in Susan's pussy. I walk quietly up behind Sherrie and watch her pumping two fingers frantically in and out of her own pussy, while she eats my sister. I put my finger to my lips when Susan sees me standing behind Sherrie. She smiles and nods her agreement.

With my face inches from Sherrie's hairless pussy, I watch her thick juices run down her fingers, as they piston in and out between her puffy, wet lips. I savor the view for a minute, just looking at her firm, round ass cheeks and then focus on her puckered asshole staring back at me like a little eye. My cock is literally jumping at the chance to replace her fingers and I gently squeeze her cheeks to let her know I'm there.

Pulling her fingers from her sopping, wet pussy, I rub my cock head up and down her lips a couple of times before plunging in. Holding her hips with my hands, I bury the entire length in one long stroke and hold it deep inside her steamy hole. Like a velvet glove tightening around my cock, her fiery pussy walls pulsate their welcome to my rigid shaft.

"Mmph!" I hear Sherrie's muffled moan from between my sister's legs. "Oh yes!" She yells, lifting her head momentarily before resuming her tongue fucking. She's rocking her firm ass cheeks against me, willing my cock to start moving in and out of her anxious pussy.

"Fuck me, Nick. Fuck me hard!" She yells, rocking back against my hard cock. Instead, I very slowly back my cock out, dragging it against the plush walls of her snug pussy until the head is barely between her lips, and then still holding her hips with both hands, I slam my cock back into her slick, fiery hole like a battering ram. After a couple of slow, dragging exits and hard slamming poundings, I start picking up speed, hammering her relentlessly and shoving her face into Susan's pussy. The three of us pick up a rhythm with Susan humping her ass off the bed when I'm pulling back, then crashing back down when I shove forward, driving Sherrie's face against her crotch.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/ciao.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/ciao.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/ciao.gif

[sexspl1965]

Ohhhh... God... eat me... Sherrie... I'm going to cum!" Susan shouts each word on every down stroke of my cock. Her voice is shaky and she's panting as Sherrie eats her to climax and I continue to hammer my cock deep inside her roommate's pussy. Watching my sister cum, as she pulls and twists her own nipples, ignites my release and I know I'm not going to last much longer. I keep up the furious pace trying to get Sherrie to join me in a mutual climax, but I can't hold it. I slam into her as hard as I can, pulling her hips against me and shooting my load deep into her tight, hot pussy. Sherrie grinds her ass against me and is thrusting her pussy against her hand. I didn't notice that she had kept her hand between her legs and was frantically rubbing her clit, while I was jamming my cock into her.

"Ohhh, Fuck! I'm cumming, too!" Sherrie pushes her ass back harder against me and I can feel her pussy quivering around my cock as her orgasm hits. I hold her against me as she rides out multiple waves of pulsating pleasure. When she stops moving, I let go of her hips and she falls forward, pulling my depleted cock from her dripping pussy. She lies across Susan's body, resting her head on Susan's full breasts, catching her breath. I climb on the bed beside them, pulling Susan's mouth to mine, kissing her deeply and passionately.

"Oh my God!" Sherrie says. "That was so fucking hot! Having you fuck me while I ate Susan's pussy! I've never cum so hard in my life!" I run my hand over Sherrie's ass, squeezing her cheeks, while continuing my tongue-fest with Susan. Sherrie turns her head, sees Susan and I kissing and slides down the bed until her face is next to my pussy-coated cock. Leaning her head closer, she starts licking her juices off my cock and my balls. When my cock starts responding, she wraps her hand around it and gently pumps it while sucking the head into her mouth. When I start rocking my hips against her mouth, Susan breaks off the kiss to see what's going on.

"You two look like you're ready to go again." Susan exclaims excitedly. "Well if you're going to suck his cock, swing your legs around here so I can get at your pussy." Susan tells Sherrie. As Sherrie turns around to give Susan access to her drenched pussy, it gives me an idea.

"Hey, sis, why don't you slide sideways on the bed and stretch your legs out so I can reach your pussy at the same time?" Susan smiles and jumps at the idea. We end up looking like a crooked triangle with Sherrie's lips around my cock, Susan's head between Sherrie's legs lapping up our combined juices and my tongue inside my sister's sopping, bald pussy. Sherrie is obviously an experienced cocksucker and I can't keep my hips still, as she hand pumps my cock in and out of her mouth, flicking her tongue all around it and caressing my balls with her other hand. I fervently attack my sister's succulent pussy, lapping up her juices while I run my hand over her smooth mound and gently pinch her engorged clit between my finger and thumb. Susan must be doing all right with Sherrie's pussy judging by the way she's moving around. Muffled moans can be heard from all three corners of the triangle. I shift my focus to Susan's clit and suck it inside my mouth, flicking my tongue over the tip until I feel her shiver and she pushes her pussy harder against my mouth.

"Oh fuck yes!" She yells, while taking a breath from her own machinations of Sherrie's pussy. The three of us are rocking the bed something fierce when I feel my balls tighten in anticipation of their impending release. Sherrie recognizes the sign and increases the intensity of her pumping and sucking action while pulling her lips back closer to the head of my cock. Susan is jerking wildly against my mouth and I keep sucking and licking her clit until she clamps her legs together, grabbing the back of my head to keep me from moving, while her orgasm quivers through her body. Prying her legs apart I savor the taste of her thick, syrupy, nectar as it flows freely from her wide open pussy lips and runs down her leg. This puts me over the top and I push my cock deeper into Sherrie's mouth, my hips jerking wildly, while I spew several streams of cum into her mouth and down her throat. She keeps sucking and swallowing while she starts bucking her hips wildly against Susan's mouth. Raising her hips off the bed, she jerks several times then collapses back down, her legs shaking, letting my cock fall from her mouth while she catches her breath.

We're all panting and gasping for air, while we shift our sweat-soaked bodies around so we're all laying the same direction. I'm on my back in the middle of the bed with Susan on one side and Sherrie on the other; my arms around their shoulders, their heads on my chest, tits crushed against my sides and legs draped over mine. Smiling at each other their lips meet across my chest in a gentle kiss.

"This is way better than just teasing him." Sherrie says. "Are you going to fuck your brother?" She asks.

"Yeah." Susan says dreamily. "As soon as I recover from him eating my pussy." She lies her head back down on my chest and closes her eyes. We all rest for a while before we start up again.

Before we fall asleep for the night, Susan rides my cock while Sherrie sits on my face. Then the two girls opt for a joint blowjob, one sucking my balls while the other sucks my cock, alternating pumping me in and out of each other's mouth. The sight of these two sexy coeds, one of them my sister, kneeling between my legs, their tits swinging back and forth as they fight over my cock, gives me the biggest orgasm of the night.

The next morning I wake up, glad to know it wasn't just a dream. I really slept with my sister and her roommate, their naked bodies still wrapped around mine. My morning hard-on doesn't go unnoticed and Sherrie argues successfully that she should be the one to ride it because she won't see me as often as my sister. Susan watches for a while then runs one hand over Sherrie's ass and down to my balls and uses her other hand to stimulate Sherrie's clit, while Sherrie bounces up and down on my rigid pole. I've got my hands on her tits, squeezing them and palming her hard nipples, as they bob up and down. Susan's hand caressing my balls drives me to the edge and I buck my hips up, pushing my cock deeper into Sherrie's cunt, just as she slams down against me and clenches her pussy around my cock. I'm still shooting cum deep into Sherrie's pulsating pussy when Susan pushes her tongue in my mouth, kissing me passionately. Sherrie collapses on my chest and her tongue joins ours, alternating between my mouth and Susan's. God! Fucking my sister was a fantasy come true, but her and her roommate together is off the fucking charts!

We take a leisurely shower and enjoy lathering each other and sliding our soapy bodies together. Watching Susan and Sherrie slither their tits together, sparks my cock to life and I'm soon rubbing it between Susan's ass cheeks. Reaching around her to cup Sherrie's ass, I sandwich Susan between us and the girls kiss passionately, while I shoot what little cum I have left onto my sister's back. Reluctantly, we finish our shower, get dressed and are watching TV when mom gets home from uncle Harry's house. We drive Susan and Sherrie to the airport, with me sitting between them in the back seat talking and touching and plotting when we can get back together.

When we get home I call Nicole again and she picks up on the second ring.

"Hey." She says. "What are you doing? Or should I say, 'Who are you doing?'" She adds sarcastically. "Did you fuck anyone else this weekend besides your sister?"

"Yeah. Her roommate." I answer honestly. "And don't ask about her tits!"

"Jesus Christ, Nick! What is wrong with you?" She yells. "You fucked your sister and her roommate. You can't just keep zapping everybody you want to fuck!"

"It wasn't like that, Nicole. "I tell her about the DVD of Susan admitting how she intentionally teases me and what her and Sherrie had planned for this weekend.

"Okay, so they weren't innocent bystanders, but that doesn't make it right for you to fuck them. How did you pull off fucking them both anyway?" She wonders.

"It was a threesome." I tell her and then quickly add, "Susan and Sherrie were already doing each other at school so I didn't corrupt them, if that's what you're thinking."

"Jesus, Nick you're going to wear that thing out, and I don't mean the transmitter." She laughs. "Couldn't you have gotten back at them without fucking them? And a threesome! Come on!"

"Don't go there, Nicole." I warn her. "I seem to remember you stroking my cock while I ate Carolyn's pussy, and then getting yourself off while you watched us fuck. Wasn't that a threesome?"

"Yeah." She says sheepishly. "I'm probably just jealous and selfish. I want to be the one fucking you, Nick. You awakened something in me and now I don't want to share you. You're up there fucking everything that moves and what am I suppose to do? I don't even have a brother!" She says laughing and I laugh with her.

"Nick, I'm just worried about you and that transmitter." She says sincerely. "You are way too impulsive with it. How long do you think it'll be before you have a neighbor girl showing up everyday at 4 o'clock without any underwear?" She's struck a nerve and I respond sharply.

"That's not fair, Nicole!" I yell at her. "What about what I did for your Dad and your asshole neighbor? And I didn't hear you complain when I undid your post transmission suggestion."

"I know and I appreciate all you've done, Nick." She says. "But for every good thing you've done, how many innocent people have you zapped just because you wanted to fuck them? This thing gives you tremendous power, Nick, and you have to be careful with it. You know what they say about power corrupting. I don't want that to happen to you! You saw the video, Nick. How would you feel if it was you being told to make your dick hard and shoot cum across the room?"

"Okay, Nicole." I concede. "You make a good point and you're right, I have been pretty impulsive with it. How about from now on I only use it to change bad behavior, like I did with your dad?" As I say this, I'm not sure if I have that much self-control, but she is making good sense.

"And who decides what's good and bad, Nick? You?" She asks. "Are you the judge and jury over inappropriate behavior? What if you're wrong? Aren't you concerned that one day you could think you're doing good but really fuck up someone's life?" I stay silent, thinking about what she's saying. She takes the hint and changes the subject. "Sorry. I really don't mean to lecture you, Nick. I just care about you so much. Speaking of how much I care, why don't you come see me next weekend?"

"I'd love to!" I answer excitedly. "I really miss you. I'll check with my mom and let you know, okay."

"You know you can get anything you want! Please! I really need to see you." She pleads. "I'll make it worth your while." She adds seductively.

"Oh. So it's okay to use the transmitter if it's something you want, huh?" I tease.

"Yeah. I didn't say to never use it, did I?" She answers with a chuckle.

TO BE CONTINUEDhttp://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/cool2.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/cool2.gif http://srv.exbii.com/images/smilies/cool2.gif

[sexspl1965]

"Okay. It's a date. I'll drive down Saturday morning. I'll call you when I'm close and you can meet me at uncle Harry's. We'll spend the weekend together. How's that?" I ask. I really am excited about seeing her.

We talk everyday for the next week and I let her know that Mom agreed to let me take the car and spend the weekend without me having to use the transmitter. The anticipation is growing for our visit and the week drags by.

I take the transmitter to school with me but only use it a couple of times. I'm very tempted to use it on my sexy English teacher. She is in her mid twenties and so fucking hot that every guy in class has wet dreams about her. Thinking about what Nicole said about me being impulsive, I decide that I'm not going to let the power of this thing corrupt me. I do use it to stop the star quarterback of our football team from bullying one of my friends and then again the next day to make his cheerleader girlfriend forget to put anything on under her skirt during Friday night's big game. She was really being a bitch to some girls I know and putting down how they looked, so I decided if she was so hot, she could flaunt it for everyone to see during her high-kicks. She thought everyone was whooping and hollering because her routine was so good until my sexy English teacher dragged her off the field. No one saw her the rest of the night.

Saturday morning, I'm on the road early, eagerly anticipating my weekend with Nicole. I call her when I'm a few miles away and she's waiting for me at uncle Harry's when I arrive. Wearing a tank top with no bra and tight shorts, she runs and jumps in my arms as I get out of the car. Wrapping her legs and arms around me, she presses her lips against mine kissing me passionately.

"I missed you so much!" She says, kissing all over my face. "I can't believe you're really here!" She's lowered her feet back to the ground and hugging me around the waist, pressing her body against mine. Her breasts feel good against my chest and my cock responds. "Mmmm. You are glad to see me." She teases, grabbing my hand and pulling me towards the house.

Once inside we are all over each other, tearing at each other's clothes and breaking off our kisses only long enough to remove more clothing. Her tank top comes off first and I squeeze her firm mounds and pinch her nipples as our lips come back together. Then she pulls my shirt over my head and presses her hard nipples against my chest while fumbling with my shorts.

She gets me naked first and drops to her knees hungrily devouring my cock. We're still in the entryway and I'm humping my cock into Nicole's warm mouth while she runs her nails up the inside of my thighs and across my balls. I haven't fucked anyone for a week and I feel the tension building up quickly. She looks up at me as she pumps my cock in and out of her mouth. Dropping her hand to her side, she slides her lips all the way down to the base of my cock and I feel the head enter her throat. She holds me there for a second then slowly drags her lips back along my shaft while flicking the sides with her tongue.

"Oh god! Nicole!" I moan. "That feels so fucking good!" I'm thrusting my hips forward trying to drive my cock back into her throat. She moves with my thrusts, deep throating my cock while continuing to cup my balls and squeezing my ass with her other hand.